the_o several_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantiople_n s._n augustine_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n particular_o examine_v and_o all_o find_v short_a of_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o several_a answer_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierom_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n s._n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v a_o great_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n p._n 289._o chap._n ii_o protestant_n no_o schismatic_n schism_n a_o culpable_a separation_n therefore_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o plea_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o right_a church_n consider_v no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o error_n creep_v into_o she_o a_o account_n why_o the_o original_n of_o error_n seem_v obscure_a by_o stapletons_n confession_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o falsiâ—y_n of_o that_o assertion_n manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a no_o one_o particular_a church_n free_a from_o corruption_n yet_o no_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o far_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v man_n may_v have_v distinct_a communion_n from_o any_o oâ—e_n particular_a church_n yet_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it vindicate_v bellarmin_n not_o miss_v cite_v almain_n full_a to_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n the_o romanist_n guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n and_o not_o protestant_n in_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o far_o that_o concern_v our_o case_n protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o schism_n at_o last_o depend_v upon_o the_o two_o false_a principle_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o s_o austin_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n not_o err_v etc._n etc._n refer_v back_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n p._n 324._o chap._n iii_o of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_o defend_v yet_o all_o own_o such_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o john_n hus_n open_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a one_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la but_o particular_a jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la which_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o particular_n concern_v hierom_n of_o prague_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n simancha_n and_o several_a other_o full_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invitation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o good_a instruction_n there_o and_o of_o public_a disputation_n p._n 343._o chap._n iu._n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o unjust_o cast_v protestant_n out_o of_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v no_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n compare_v particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o case_n of_o general_a corruption_n prove_v the_o instance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_v with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n general_a corruption_n make_v reformation_n the_o more_o necessary_a whether_o those_o thing_n we_o condemn_v as_o error_n be_v catholic_n tenet_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o contrary_a show_v and_o the_o dâ—fference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n when_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n how_o far_o particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o extend_v his_o lordship_n instance_n for_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n vindicate_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discuss_v the_o proceed_n in_o our_o reformation_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n the_o national_a synod_n 1562._o a_o lawful_a synod_n the_o bishop_n no_o intruder_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n the_o pope_n power_n here_o a_o forcible_a and_o fraudulent_a usurpation_n p._n 356._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o our_o church_n in_o reform_v herself_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n equality_n with_o other_o patriarch_n assert_v the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n discover_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n of_o primat_n and_o metropolitan_o settle_v by_o it_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o a_o limit_v jurisdiction_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o primate_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a but_o common_a to_o all_o primat_n of_o dioceses_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o our_o dispute_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n requisite_a to_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n of_o the_o synodical_a and_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la concern_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n the_o instance_n bring_v for_o it_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v by_o julius_n true_o state_v the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n clear_v and_o the_o evidence_n thence_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n how_o far_o allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a case_n of_o appeal_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n discuss_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n c's_o fraud_n in_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o acknowledge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o contrary_a manifest_v from_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o the_o other_o to_o celestine_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o ancient_a britannic_a church_n from_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n assert_v the_o case_n of_o wilfrid_n appeal_v answer_v the_o primacy_n of_o england_n not_o derive_v from_o gregory_n grant_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n not_o lose_v upon_o the_o saxon_a conversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o african_a church_n after_o their_o deny_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n under_o christian_a emperor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sardican_a synod_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n whether_o ever_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n no_o evidence_n thence_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n zosimus_n his_o forgery_n in_o send_v the_o sardican_a canon_n instead_o of_o the_o nicene_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o manifest_v p._n 382._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v take_v in_o antiquity_n a_o threefold_a acceptation_n of_o it_o as_o import_v 1._o a_o general_a care_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n by_o antiquity_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v 2._o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o account_v then_o ecumenical_a thence_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n call_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o sometime_o of_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n 3._o note_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o head_n of_o it_o so_o never_o give_v
in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o this_o title_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o grammatical_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o this_o title_n many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o s._n gregory_n shall_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n the_o great_a absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o it_o s._n gregory_n reason_n prove_v to_o hold_v against_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o opposition_n to_o victor_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n argue_v no_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o what_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n in_o irenaeus_n be_v ruffinus_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 6._o nicene_n canon_n vindicate_v the_o suburbicary_n church_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n no_o infallible_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o epiphanius_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n p._n 422._o chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o impertinency_n of_o luke_n 22.32_o to_o that_o purpose_n no_o proof_n offer_v for_o it_o but_o the_o suspect_a testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o no_o infallibility_n can_v thence_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n confess_v and_o prove_v by_o vigorius_n and_o mr._n white_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o joh._n 21.15_o prove_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v own_v by_o the_o romanist_n over_o king_n c's_o begging_n of_o the_o question_n and_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n consider_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a the_o inconvenience_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n manifest_v from_o reason_n no_o evidence_n that_o christ_n intend_v to_o institute_v such_o government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o much_o against_o it_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n argue_v a_o aristocracy_n gerson_n testimony_n from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la explain_v and_o vindicate_v s._n hieroms_n testimony_n full_a against_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n with_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n assert_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 451._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o illegality_n of_o it_o manifest_v first_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o proceed_v by_o different_z from_o that_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o right_o concern_v it_o discuss_v in_o what_o case_n superior_n may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o barty_n the_o pope_n just_o except_v against_o as_o a_o party_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v by_o roman_a catholic_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n inquire_v into_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o general_a council_n hosius_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n two_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n within_o two_o year_n these_o strange_o confound_v the_o mistake_n make_v evident_a s._n cyril_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o follow_v council_n the_o justness_n of_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o place_n manifest_v and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o unjust_o exclude_v as_o schismatic_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v a_o general_n council_n in_o antiquity_n not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o pope_n general_n summon_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trent_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n justify_v how_o far_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v protestant_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n between_o they_o p._n 475._o part_n iii_o of_o particular_a controversy_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n how_o far_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o end_a controversy_n two_o distinct_a question_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n the_o first_o enter_v upon_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a nor_o that_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v large_o prove_v pighius_fw-la his_o argument_n against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o general_n council_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n consider_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o these_o can_v prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v so_o matth._n 18.20_o act._n 15.28_o particular_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n no_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o their_o infallibility_n the_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o the_o amendment_n of_o former_a general_n council_n by_o latter_a at_o large_a vindicate_v no_o other_o place_n in_o st._n austin_n prove_v they_o infallible_a but_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_n general_a council_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n no_o such_o infallibility_n without_o as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v take_v infallibility_n not_o for_o a_o absolute_a unerring_a power_n but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n preserve_v from_o error_n no_o obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n but_o from_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o romanist_n principle_n p._n 505._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n the_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n take_v not_o away_o their_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o submission_n due_a to_o they_o by_o all_o particular_a person_n how_o far_o external_a obedience_n be_v require_v in_o case_n they_o err_v no_o violent_a opposition_n to_o he_o make_v against_o they_o rare_a inconvenience_n hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o just_a power_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o general_a council_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v shall_v often_o or_o dangerous_o err_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n explain_v the_o freedom_n requisite_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n it_o must_v judge_v by_o great_a difference_n between_o external_a obedience_n and_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n this_o latter_a unite_v man_n in_o error_n not_o the_o former_a as_o great_a uncertainty_n suppose_v general_a council_n infallible_a as_o not_o not_o so_o great_a certainty_n requisite_a for_o submission_n as_o faith_n whether_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n or_o we_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n st._n austin_n explain_v the_o key_n according_a to_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n no_o unremediable_a inconvenience_n suppose_v a_o general_n council_n err_v but_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v so_o suppose_v they_o infallible_a when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n the_o power_n of_o council_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n no_o consent_n among_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o evidence_n from_o
the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o these_o abundant_o deliver_v by_o classical_a author_n of_o both_o the_o present_a and_o precedent_a time_n and_o to_o use_v more_o of_o your_o own_o word_n all_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v full_a of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o false_a calumny_n or_o bitter_a pasquil_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n subtlety_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o the_o get_n keep_v and_o manage_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o wit_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o they_o as_o little_a of_o honesty_n who_o dare_v not_o confess_v it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o our_o church_n in_o reform_v herself_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n equality_n with_o other_o patriarch_n assert_v the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n discover_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n of_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n settle_v by_o it_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o primate_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a but_o common_a to_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o dioceses_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o our_o dispute_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n requisite_a to_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n of_o the_o synodical_a and_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la concern_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n the_o instance_n bring_v for_o it_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v by_o julius_n true_o state_v the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n clear_v and_o the_o evidence_n thence_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n how_o far_o allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a case_n of_o appeal_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n discuss_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n c's_o fraud_n in_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o acknowledge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o contrary_a manifest_v from_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o the_o other_o to_o celestine_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o ancient_a britannic_a church_n from_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n assert_v the_o case_n of_o wilfrid_n appeal_v answer_v the_o primacy_n of_o england_n not_o derive_v from_o gregory_n grant_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n not_o lose_v upon_o the_o saxon_a conversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o african_a church_n after_o their_o deny_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n under_o christian_a emperor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sardican_a synod_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n whether_o ever_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n no_o evidence_n thence_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n zosimus_n his_o forgery_n in_o send_v the_o sardican_a canon_n instead_o of_o the_o nicene_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o manifest_v 1._o that_o which_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n be_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o that_o be_v so_o large_a and_o extensive_a as_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o universal_a submission_n so_o that_o by_o renounce_v of_o it_o we_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o that_o 14._o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n back_o on_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o which_o the_o title_n promise_v we_o that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v further_o convince_v of_o schism_n but_o upon_o examination_n of_o it_o there_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o any_o new_a matter_n but_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o principle_n already_o refute_v and_o so_o contain_v a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n so_o your_o first_o section_n have_v no_o more_o of_o strength_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o your_o church_n infallibility_n for_o when_o you_o will_v plead_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o accuse_a party_n yet_o she_o may_v judge_v in_o she_o own_o cause_n 172._o you_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o your_o church_n may_v as_o well_o condemn_v her_o accuser_n as_o the_o apostle_n they_o and_o that_o protestant_n not_o pretend_v infallibility_n can_v rational_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o what_o do_v all_o this_o come_v to_o in_o case_n your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o that_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o she_o have_v most_o gross_o err_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o part_n your_o second_o section_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evident_a 173._o that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o throughout_o the_o world_n which_o we_o have_v late_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a falsity_n and_o shall_v do_v more_o afterward_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vast_o different_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n cause_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o in_o your_o other_o instance_n you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v our_o mother-church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o judgement_n though_o she_o be_v the_o accuse_a party_n but_o as_o to_o this_o whole_a business_n of_o quô_o judice_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o solidity_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v here_o between_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a church_n than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v 157._o then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v with_o indifferency_n to_o all_o party_n and_o that_o must_v judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n when_o you_o either_o attempt_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o or_o substitute_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a instead_o of_o it_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n quô_o judice_fw-la as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n or_o we_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o somewhat_o concern_v fundamental_o 181._o and_o a_o further_o expatiate_v in_o word_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o more_o strength_n from_o reason_n or_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v already_o and_o a_o account_n give_v not_o only_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n one_o except_v which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o but_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o to_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o find_v no_o sufficient_a motive_n induce_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o distrust_v the_o reader_n memory_n and_o trespass_v on_o his_o patience_n so_o much_o as_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o as_o you_o do_v pass_v by_o therefore_o the_o thing_n already_o handle_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n where_o these_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v again_o bring_v upon_o
by_o other_o by_o very_a many_o instance_n of_o the_o writer_n about_o that_o age_n that_o authoritas_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o rescriptum_fw-la as_o particular_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o leo_n epistle_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o more_o be_v express_v by_o this_o than_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o council_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o pelagian_n may_v more_o probable_o be_v suppress_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o universal_a pastorship_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o any_o otherwise_o then_o to_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o any_o other_o apostolical_a see_v but_o your_o great_a quarrel_n be_v against_o his_o lordship_n for_o make_v all_o the_o patriarch_n even_o and_o equal_a as_o to_o principality_n of_o power_n and_o when_o he_o say_v equal_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o say_v that_o be_v aequivocal_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o st._n peter_n alone_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o prove_v from_o john_n 21._o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o clear_a in_o antiquity_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o subject_a but_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o protestant_n be_v so_o destructive_a to_o your_o pretension_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o you_o set_v yourself_o more_o particular_o to_o disprove_v it_o which_o you_o offer_v to_o do_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 2._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 184._o you_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o they_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o three_o canon_n whereof_o which_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n the_o authority_n or_o principality_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o patriarch_n be_v to_o exercise_v over_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o sicque_fw-la praeest_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la iis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la ejus_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la sedem_fw-la romae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la omnium_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la the_o patriarch_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n the_o pope_n be_v afterward_o style_v petro_n similis_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la par_fw-fr resemble_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o equal_a in_o authority_n these_o be_v big_a word_n indeed_o and_o to_o your_o purpose_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o i_o shall_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v supposititious_a and_o a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o forgery_n which_o forgery_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o you_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la by_o justellus_n and_o all_o other_o extant_a in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o isidore_n mercator_n be_v whole_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n such_o kind_n of_o woman_n which_o clergy_n man_n take_v into_o their_o house_n neither_o as_o wife_n or_o concubine_n but_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o arabic_a edition_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n set_v out_o by_o alphonsus_n pisanus_n the_o three_o canon_n be_v against_o the_o ordination_n either_o of_o neophyti_n or_o criminal_a person_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o of_o turrianus_n so_o that_o in_o no_o edition_n whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o be_v this_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o you_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n and_o negligence_n in_o say_v so_o or_o of_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n if_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o say_v it_o that_o the_o unwary_a reader_n may_v believe_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v within_o the_o 20._o which_o be_v the_o only_a genuine_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a indeed_o such_o a_o canon_n there_o be_v in_o these_o arabic_a edition_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o three_o that_o in_o the_o edition_n both_o of_o pisanus_n and_o turrianus_n it_o be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o in_o it_o i_o grant_v those_o word_n be_v but_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o do_v that_o this_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o arabic_a canon_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v prove_v both_o from_o the_o true_a number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o the_o incongruity_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n with_o the_o state_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o edition_n set_v out_o by_o pisanus_n and_o turrianus_n from_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o say_v be_v bring_v by_o baptista_n romanus_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o eighty_o canon_n whereas_o the_o nicene_n council_n never_o pass_v above_o 20._o which_o if_o it_o appear_v true_a that_o will_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o forgery_n and_o supposititiousness_n of_o these_o arabic_a canon_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o genuine_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o thus_o prove_v first_o from_o theodoret_n who_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n against_o the_o arrian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o council_n again_o and_o pass_v twenty_o canon_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n polity_n 366.10.1_o and_o gelasius_n gricenus_fw-la who_o alphonsus_n pisanus_n set_v forth_o with_o his_o latin_a version_n recount_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n the_o same_o number_n be_v assert_v by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n and_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o more_o greek_a author_n since_o binius_fw-la himself_z confess_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n then_o determine_v but_o although_o certain_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n yet_o the_o latin_n themselves_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o more_o 5._o for_o although_o ruffinus_n make_v twenty_o two_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o more_o canon_n but_o by_o split_v two_o into_o four_o 20._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v pope_n stephen_n in_o gratian_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v allow_v of_o no_o more_o than_o twenty_o and_o in_o that_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o pope_n hadrian_n send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 14._o a.d._n 773._o the_o same_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n appear_v still_o and_o in_o a_o m_o s._n of_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n against_o hincmarus_n laudunensis_n ibid._n this_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o at_o large_a contend_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o canon_n determine_v at_o nice_a than_o those_o twenty_o which_o we_o now_o have_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n ruffinus_n the_o carthaginian_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o twelve_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o if_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n say_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o genuine_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o prove_v by_o two_o thing_n viz._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o case_n of_o zosimus_n about_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la both_o which_o yield_v a_o abundant_a testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n give_v for_o a_o early_a and_o exact_a search_n into_o the_o authentic_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v certain_o in_o that_o grand_a debate_n between_o the_o african_a father_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n for_o zosimus_n challenge_v not_o only_o a_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o himself_o but_o a_o power_n of_o dispatch_a legate_n unto_o the_o african_a church_n to_o hear_v cause_n there_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o this_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o council_n by_o faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n who_o
zosimus_n send_v into_o africa_n to_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n no_o soon_o do_v they_o hear_v this_o but_o they_o be_v startle_v and_o amaze_v at_o it_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o upon_o this_o they_o declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o yield_v to_o what_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n thence_o they_o propound_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a search_n may_v be_v make_v into_o the_o authentical_a copy_n of_o they_o for_o they_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o although_o caecilianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o bring_v home_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n for_o in_o all_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o the_o name_n of_o caecilian_a appear_v now_o caecilian_n be_v immediate_a predecessor_n in_o carthage_n to_o aurelius_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v debate_v and_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 58._o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n but_o in_o order_n to_o further_a satisfaction_n they_o decree_v that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n to_o find_v out_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o after_o a_o most_o diligent_a search_v no_o more_o canon_n can_v be_v find_v then_o what_o the_o african_a father_n have_v before_o and_o thence_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n have_v send_v they_o the_o true_a and_o complete_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 363._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cyril_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v their_o desire_n of_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n out_o of_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n so_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o faithful_a copy_n of_o the_o authentic_a synod_n of_o nice_a 360._o now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n for_o turrianus_n his_o conjecture_n arab._n that_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v translate_v into_o arabic_a by_o alexander_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o in_o pentapolis_n or_o egypt_n who_o only_o understand_v that_o language_n and_o that_o before_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v burn_v of_o which_o athanasius_n complain_v who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v find_v out_o these_o arabic_a canon_n than_o cyril_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o this_o occasion_n especial_o when_o the_o full_a and_o authentic_a copy_n be_v so_o extreme_o desire_v and_o since_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o appear_v then_o upon_o the_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o these_o eighty_o arabic_a canon_n be_v the_o imposture_n of_o some_o latter_a age_n beside_o if_o these_o canon_n have_v be_v genuine_a and_o authentic_a what_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la as_o the_o other_o twenty_o be_v for_o as_o jacobus_n leschasserius_fw-la well_o observe_v we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v govern_v at_o random_n by_o loose_a and_o disperse_a canon_n whereby_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o have_v foist_v in_o false_a and_o supposititious_a canon_n 444._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a body_n and_o collection_n of_o they_o digest_v into_o a_o exact_a order_n so_o that_o none_o can_v add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o whatever_o canon_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o body_n have_v no_o power_n or_o force_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la that_o learned_a person_n have_v abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o have_v many_o passage_n refer_v to_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o which_o justellus_n publish_v be_v the_o true_a collection_n of_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o codex_fw-la in_o which_o we_o find_v but_o only_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o only_a these_o twenty_o canon_n be_v ever_o own_a by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v of_o so_o many_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o sure_o at_o least_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o can_v we_o possible_o think_v that_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o nicene_n council_n shall_v have_v leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v object_v by_o binius_fw-la bellarmin_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o those_o proof_n either_o depend_v upon_o thing_n as_o supposititious_a as_o the_o arabic_a canon_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n and_o athanasius_n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la or_o else_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o several_a other_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o such_o like_a which_o may_v be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n without_o put_v they_o into_o the_o canon_n as_o baronius_n confess_v but_o there_o can_v be_v any_o evidence_n bring_v of_o any_o canon_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n polity_n for_o about_o that_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o among_o these_o twenty_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o arabic_a canon_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 108._o and_o therefore_o baronius_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o pisanus_n and_o turrianus_n from_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o marcellus_n his_o library_n yet_o since_o these_o canon_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o african_a church_n about_o the_o nicene_n canon_n leave_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o and_o spondanus_n in_o his_o contraction_n of_o he_o though_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n he_o say_v 42._o baronius_n be_v sometime_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o enlarge_a number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n yet_o he_o relate_v it_o as_o his_o positive_a opinion_n that_o he_o reject_v all_o but_o the_o twenty_o whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o as_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a you_o see_v then_o what_o a_o fair_a choice_n you_o have_v make_v of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o patriarch_n by_o when_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o three_o canon_n nor_o any_o canon_n at_o all_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o spurious_a figment_n like_o those_o of_o isidore_n mercator_n who_o think_v all_o will_v pass_v for_o gold_n which_o make_v for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n from_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v supposititious_a 5._o yet_o the_o incongruity_n of_o they_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v abundant_o manifest_v it_o if_o we_o have_v time_n to_o compare_v many_o of_o those_o canon_n with_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o patriarch_n your_o follow_a word_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o further_a enquiry_n into_o this_o also_o say_v you_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v 184._o which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a expositor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v to_o all_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n
but_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o he_o to_o depose_v unworthy_a one_o and_o restore_v the_o unjust_o depose_v by_o other_o imperat_fw-la we_o read_v of_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o several_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v also_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o his_o act_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n testify_v on_o the_o contrary_a athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o be_v by_o julius_n the_o first_o restore_v to_o their_o respective_a see_v have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v by_o heretic_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o divers_a other_o over_o who_o the_o pope_n do_v exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o that_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o as_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v st._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n three_o thing_n i_o shall_v return_v you_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n 1._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o show_v any_o such_o inequality_n as_o you_o contend_v for_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o patriarch_n 2._o that_o no_o such_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o instance_n by_o you_o bring_v and_o therefore_o last_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o inequality_n of_o patriarch_n as_o that_o you_o contend_v for_o that_o nothing_o do_v more_o confirm_v that_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v concern_v the_o equality_n of_o they_o then_o that_o do_v for_o which_o we_o appeal_v to_o that_o famous_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v according_a to_o which_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o they_o who_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n which_o canon_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o regulate_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n over_o each_o other_o which_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v now_o more_o contest_v about_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n under_o constantine_n but_o because_o of_o the_o new_a disposition_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o he_o which_o be_v make_v not_o long_o before_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o meletius_n a_o ambitious_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n much_o about_o the_o time_n that_o arrius_n broach_v his_o heresy_n at_o alexandria_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o other_o in_o egypt_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o case_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o nicene_n father_n they_o pronounce_v these_o ordination_n null_n depose_v meletius_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a practice_n for_o the_o future_a do_v by_o this_o canon_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v enjoy_v as_o full_a right_n and_o power_n over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o subject_n to_o he_o as_o likewise_o antioch_n and_o other_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o former_a privilege_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o extent_n of_o power_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o any_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o metropolitan_a but_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o have_v obtain_v that_o such_o church_n that_o be_v deduce_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o colony_n from_o the_o mother-church_n shall_v retain_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o she_o as_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o bishop_n into_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o govern_v in_o the_o metropolis_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a reason_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o those_o lesser_a church_n to_o the_o metropolis_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o church_n and_o likewise_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o they_o these_o nicene_n father_n see_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v it_o but_o much_o to_o confirm_v it_o for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v have_v be_v continual_a bandy_n and_o opposition_n of_o lesser_a bishop_n and_o church_n against_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o the_o discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v call_v for_o this_o subordination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v better_o determine_v then_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o several_a church_n it_o be_v find_v most_o convenient_a that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o subordination_n shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o civil_a disposition_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o nicene_n canon_n we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n a_o little_a upon_o the_o civil_a disposition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o constantine_n then_o late_o alter_v from_o the_o former_a disposition_n of_o it_o under_o augustus_n and_o adrian_n he_o therefore_o distribute_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o four_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a management_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v cast_v into_o several_a jurisdiction_n contain_v many_o province_n within_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n call_v diocese_n over_o every_o one_o of_o which_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n to_o one_o of_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o residence_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o the_o praetorium_n be_v and_o justice_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o within_o that_o diocese_n and_o thither_o appeal_n be_v make_v under_o these_o be_v those_o proconsul_n or_o correctore_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o particular_a province_n and_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o under_o who_o be_v the_o particular_a magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n now_o according_a to_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o western_a part_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o seven_o of_o these_o diocese_n as_o under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la galliarum_n be_v the_o diocese_n of_o gaul_n which_o contain_v seventeen_o province_n the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n which_o contain_v five_o afterward_o but_o three_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o diocese_n of_o spain_n seven_o under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la italiae_fw-la be_v the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n which_o have_v six_o province_n the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n who_o seat_n be_v milan_n 7._o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n 10._o under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la illyrici_fw-la be_v the_o diocese_n of_o illyricum_n in_o which_o be_v seventeen_o province_n in_o the_o eastern_a division_n be_v the_o diocese_n of_o thrace_n which_o have_v six_o province_n the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n 11._o and_o so_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n the_o oriental_a proper_o so_o call_v wherein_o antioch_n be_v 15._o all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la orientis_fw-la the_o egyptian_a diocese_n which_o have_v six_o province_n be_v under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a illyricum_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n the_o eastern_a who_o metropolis_n be_v thessalonica_n and_o have_v eleven_o province_n the_o western_a who_o metropolis_n be_v syrmium_fw-la and_o have_v six_o province_n according_a to_o this_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o affair_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v model_v much_o after_o the_o same_o way_n unless_o where_o ancient_a custom_n or_o the_o emperor_n edict_n do_v cause_v any_o variation_n for_o as_o the_o city_n have_v their_o bishop_n so_o the_o province_n have_v their_o arch-bishop_n and_o the_o diocese_n their_o primate_fw-la who_o jurisdiction_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o diocese_n do_v and_o as_o the_o conventus_fw-la juridici_fw-la be_v keep_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o diocese_n for_o matter_n of_o civil_a judicature_n so_o the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a
council_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v there_o too_o for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o express_a passage_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la of_o theodosius_n whereby_o care_n be_v take_v that_o the_o same_o course_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v in_o civil_a matter_n audiantur_fw-la so_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o concern_v they_o shall_v he_o hear_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o the_o word_n diocese_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o african_a father_n use_v it_o in_o for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v but_o as_o it_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o codex_fw-la of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n and_o the_o novel_n and_o greek_a canon_n for_o that_o which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o many_o province_n as_o a_o province_n take_v in_o several_a diocese_n of_o particular_a bishop_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 5._o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n considerable_a 1._o that_o it_o suppose_v particular_a bound_n and_o limit_n set_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o what_o church_n do_v enjoy_v privilege_n before_o this_o council_n have_v they_o confirm_v by_o this_o canon_n as_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v 3._o that_o the_o church_n enjoy_v these_o privilege_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o each_o other_o 1._o that_o particular_a bound_n and_o limit_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o power_n of_o those_o church_n therein_o mention_v for_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o fix_v or_o determine_v what_o the_o bound_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n power_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v suppose_v that_o it_o have_v its_o bound_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o example_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o limit_n of_o other_o church_n for_o what_o a_o unlikely_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o pattern_n for_o assign_v the_o limit_n of_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n if_o that_o have_v not_o its_o know_a limit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o answer_n which_o bellarmin_n give_v to_o this_o place_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ought_v to_o govern_v those_o province_n 13._o because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v so_o accustom_v i._n e._n say_v he_o to_o let_v the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n govern_v they_o here_o be_v a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n break_v through_o that_o can_v so_o confident_o obtrude_v such_o monstrous_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o credulous_a world_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v when_o the_o canon_n make_v use_v of_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v enjoy_v full_a power_n over_o those_o province_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n power_n to_o govern_v those_o province_n they_o who_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n may_v easy_o find_v argument_n for_o the_o pope_n unlimited_a supremacy_n every_o where_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o grant_v what_o bellarmin_n contend_v for_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o nicolaus_n 1_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o herein_o assign_v limit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o make_v that_o a_o pattern_n whereby_o to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o other_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o limit_n of_o her_o government_n be_v though_o not_o assign_v yet_o suppose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o otherwise_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n govern_v egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o limit_n at_o all_o but_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v some_o parallel_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o name_n therefore_o what_o that_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v no_o limit_n set_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v reply_v he_o have_v limit_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v i_o then_o that_o he_o have_v limit_n as_o metropolitan_a and_o then_o prove_v you_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o unlimited_a power_n acknowledge_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v they_o ever_o have_v make_v such_o a_o instance_n in_o he_o without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o his_o several_a capacity_n if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o other_o power_n that_o he_o have_v but_o only_o as_o a_o metropolitan_a nay_o may_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v rather_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o great_a power_n because_o their_o province_n be_v much_o large_a here_o than_o he_o and_o although_o bellarmin_n use_v that_o as_o his_o great_a argument_n why_o ruffinus_n his_o exposition_n can_v hold_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o lesser_a diocese_n assign_v he_o than_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n yet_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o sufficient_a account_n may_v thence_o be_v give_v of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n have_v all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o diocese_n so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o antioch_n have_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o orient_a contain_v fifteen_o province_n under_o he_o so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v correspond_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n which_o be_v over_o those_o ten_o province_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o that_o lieutenant_n who_o residence_n be_v at_o milan_n here_o we_o see_v then_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n in_o ruffinus_n his_o exposition_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o set_v down_o viz._n those_o church_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o ten_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n but_o of_o they_o more_o afterward_o that_o which_o i_o now_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n as_o other_o metropolitan_o and_o primat_n have_v nay_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o title_n produce_v by_o paschasinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o such_o a_o forgery_n as_o that_o of_o zosimus_n yet_o the_o most_o that_o it_o can_v prove_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n within_o her_o diocese_n i._n e._n all_o metropolitical_a power_n but_o not_o that_o it_o have_v a_o unlimited_a primacy_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n none_o of_o those_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o council_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v but_o always_o oppose_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o very_a proceed_n of_o paschasinus_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o those_o canon_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o by_o that_o very_o answer_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o else_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v be_v allow_v there_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n metropolitical_a power_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n so_o as_o not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o italic_a we_o have_v this_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n that_o the_o main_a power_n contest_v for_o be_v that_o of_o ordination_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o theodoret_n and_o synesius_n his_o epistle_n alexand._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v retain_v it_o as_o his_o due_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n as_o well_o as_o egypt_n but_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v in_o the_o italic_a diocese_n for_o s._n ambrose_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o italy_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n
and_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n 1_o a._n d._n 555._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n be_v wont_a to_o ordain_v each_o other_o which_o though_o he_o will_v have_v believe_v be_v only_o to_o save_v charge_n in_o go_v to_o rome_n yet_o as_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la observe_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o milan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o of_o aquileia_n as_o the_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n although_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n get_v it_o so_o far_o into_o their_o hand_n that_o their_o consent_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o ordination_n yet_o that_o be_v only_a when_o they_o begin_v more_o open_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n but_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n go_v on_o 8._o those_o province_n which_o lay_v out_o of_o italy_n do_v undoubted_o ordain_v their_o own_o metropolitan_n without_o the_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o there_o large_o prove_v of_o the_o african_a spanish_a and_o french_a church_n it_o follow_v then_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o primate_fw-la have_v 2._o that_o what_o church_n do_v enjoy_v privilege_n before_o 6._o have_v they_o confirm_v by_o this_o canon_n as_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o it_o make_v provision_n against_o any_o such_o alteration_n by_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o according_o we_o find_v it_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n that_o the_o same_o limit_n of_o diocese_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o none_o shall_v intrude_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o other_o and_o by_o the_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o anatolius_n we_o see_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o have_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o most_o sacred_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v be_v violate_v we_o see_v then_o that_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o church_n then_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v so_o that_o those_o church_n which_o then_o have_v primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o own_o may_v plead_v their_o own_o right_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n so_o we_o find_v it_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o famous_a case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n for_o their_o metropolitan_a be_v dead_a troilus_z the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_a 424._o because_o cyprus_n be_v within_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n upon_o this_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o ground_n it_o upon_o that_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o niccne_n canon_n insist_o on_o viz._n that_o their_o metropolitan_a have_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o cyprian_a bishop_n which_o privilege_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ephesine_n council_n but_o a_o general_a decree_n pass_v that_o the_o right_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a which_o it_o have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n 426._o which_o be_v not_o a_o decree_n make_v mere_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n but_o a_o common_a assert_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v inviolate_a now_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o church_n than_o be_v far_o from_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n antioch_n or_o alexandria_n for_o not_o only_o the_o three_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thracia_n be_v exempt_a although_o afterward_o they_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o likewise_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v in_o distinct_a diocese_n from_o these_o have_v primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o who_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v just_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o father_n barn_n 3._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n may_v plead_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o patriarch_n and_o although_o this_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o tumult_n yet_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o henry_n 8._o time_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o peace_n sake_n without_o prejudice_n of_o catholicism_n and_o the_o brand_n of_o schism_n if_o so_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o large_o insist_v on_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o 3._o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o equality_n not_o only_o among_o the_o patriarch_n who_o name_n come_v not_o up_o till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o among_o the_o several_a primate_fw-la of_o dioceses_fw-la all_o enjoy_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o respective_a diocese_n without_o subordination_n to_o each_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v vehement_o plead_v by_o some_o who_o yet_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o conceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_o as_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o universal_a pastorship_n over_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o as_o due_a by_o divine_a right_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o quit_v his_o former_a plea_n and_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v speedy_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o show_v how_o far_o this_o canonical_a primacy_n do_v extend_v but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n upon_o other_o ground_n he_o forfeit_v this_o right_a whatever_o it_o be_v which_o come_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o mere_o come_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o a_o absolute_a submission_n in_o case_n that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o church_n apparent_a prejudice_n for_o the_o church_n can_v never_o give_v away_o her_o power_n to_o secure_v herself_o against_o whatever_o encroachment_n tend_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o it_o this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v rescind_v by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o canonical_a pre-eminence_n be_v not_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o dispute_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v she_o reform_v herself_o from_o all_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o then_o see_v if_o we_o will_v quarrel_v with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o any_o regular_a pre-eminence_n in_o he_o mere_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o they_o they_o challenge_v a_o unlimited_a power_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o this_o although_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o however_o we_o must_v see_v what_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o first_o
nice_a for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o bishop_n that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o province_n suspend_v from_o communion_n be_v not_o hasty_o or_o undue_o admit_v by_o your_o holiness_n let_v your_o holiness_n also_o reject_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n for_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v subject_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n io_o their_o metropolitan_n for_o they_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o every_o business_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o province_n that_o so_o equity_n may_v be_v prudent_o discover_v and_o constant_o hold_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o body_n believe_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o examination_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o refuse_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o age_n or_o of_o many_o other_o intervening_a impediment_n for_o this_o send_n of_o man_n to_o we_o from_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v command_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o do_v long_o since_o send_v to_o we_o by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow-bishop_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n send_v by_o holy_a cyril_n our_o colleague_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o venerable_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n of_o happy_a memory_n by_o innocent_a a_o presbyter_n and_o marcellus_n a_o deacon_n take_v heed_n also_o of_o send_v to_o we_o any_o of_o your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o humility_n before_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n and_o concern_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n be_v now_o for_o his_o wickedness_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o moderation_n of_o your_o holiness_n africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a produce_v this_o noble_a monument_n of_o the_o prudence_n courage_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o african_a father_n enough_o to_o put_v any_o reasonable_a man_n out_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o wonder_v not_o that_o baronius_n say_v there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o perron_n sweat_v and_o toil_n so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n to_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o record_n of_o it_o last_o we_o have_v a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o methinks_v you_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n to_o produce_v those_o african_a father_n as_o determine_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n who_o with_o as_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n as_o courage_n and_o resolution_n do_v final_o oppose_v it_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o convince_o against_o these_o appeal_n than_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n from_o council_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o god_n presence_n be_v as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o rome_n no_o doubt_n than_o they_o never_o imagine_v any_o infallibility_n there_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o nourish_v swell_a pride_n and_o secular_a ambition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o faustinus_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o it_o to_o offer_v more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v they_o i_o hope_v then_o this_o will_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v the_o african_a father_n by_o say_v that_o they_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n your_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n 15._o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v concern_v appeal_n 54_o viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o those_o cause_n which_o come_v before_o he_o by_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v off_o already_o but_o you_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n shall_v expose_v to_o view_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n gregory_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n then_o sure_o it_o follow_v say_v you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_o over_o the_o western_a and_o southern_a province_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o never_o extend_v see_v how_o well_o you_o make_v good_a the_o common_a say_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o admiration_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v you_o wonder_v at_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v either_o understand_v or_o consider_v the_o abundant_a answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o 171._o 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n in_o those_o church_n his_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o church-government_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o which_o afterward_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o either_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a 4._o if_o any_o such_o be_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o church_n wherever_o seat_v in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o rome_n and_o do_v you_o still_o wonder_v why_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n i_o may_v more_o just_o wonder_v why_o you_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n here_o say_v but_o still_o the_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la stick_v with_o you_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o particular_o speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o some_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o if_o gregory_n understand_v more_o by_o it_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o as_o you_o express_v it_o his_o lordship_n take_v a_o leap_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 188._o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o neither_o his_o lordship_n nor_o we_o take_v a_o leap_n from_o thence_o hither_o but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o leap_v over_o the_o alps_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n we_o plead_v as_o his_o lordship_n do_v true_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o western_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o its_o own_o this_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n shall_v
what_o principality_n do_v you_o mean_v over_o all_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v irenaeus_n speak_v sense_n and_o argue_v pertinent_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n leave_v it_o must_v be_v leave_v somewhere_o among_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v among_o they_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o enquiry_n whether_o they_o own_o any_o such_o or_o no._n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v troublesome_a search_n of_o all_o church_n we_o may_v know_v their_o judgement_n more_o compendious_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n near_o we_o a_o famous_a and_o ancient_a church_n seat_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o all_o person_n have_v necessity_n to_o go_v and_o among_o they_o you_o can_v but_o suppose_v but_o that_o out_o of_o every_o church_n some_o faithful_a person_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v not_o always_o be_v preserve_v there_o when_o person_n come_v from_o all_o place_n thither_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o account_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n very_o clear_a and_o pertinent_a to_o his_o present_a dispute_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v of_o they_o they_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o very_o precarious_a and_o inconsequent_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o city_n since_o the_o necessity_n of_o recourse_n thither_o be_v not_o for_o doubt_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o occasion_n therefore_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v thence_o that_o this_o church_n power_n do_v extend_v over_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o thus_o by_o explain_v your_o proposition_n your_o conclusion_n be_v ashamed_a of_o itself_o and_o run_v away_o for_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o if_o english_a man_n from_o all_o part_n be_v force_v to_o resort_v to_o london_n than_o london_n have_v the_o power_n over_o all_o england_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o some_o from_o all_o church_n in_o england_n must_v resort_v to_o london_n than_o the_o church_n at_o london_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a you_o be_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o resort_n not_o lie_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n in_o all_o probability_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o imperial_a city_n from_o whence_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o 6._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 14._o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v this_o his_o lordship_n say_v suppose_v that_o the_o powerful_a principality_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o church_n for_o this_o power_n be_v confine_v within_o its_o own_o patriarchate_n and_o jurisdiction_n 183._o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v very_o large_a contain_v all_o the_o province_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n diocese_n which_o province_n the_o lawyer_n and_o other_o term_v suburbicary_n there_o be_v ten_o of_o they_o the_o three_o island_n sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o firm_a land_n of_o italy_n and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o live_v short_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v of_o italy_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v very_o well_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n the_o roman_a patriarch_n charge_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o suburbican_n church_n 6._o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n cardinal_n perron_n lay_v load_v upon_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o passion_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ill_o translate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o although_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o a_o translation_n yet_o he_o say_v ruffinus_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v very_o like_o well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o live_v this_o you_o say_v be_v very_o little_a to_o his_o lordship_n advantage_n since_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o vote_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 7._o and_o give_v s._n irenaeus_n the_o lie_n but_o if_o the_o former_a be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o the_o ground_n be_v why_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n we_o must_v now_o therefore_o examine_v the_o reason_n you_o bring_v why_o the_o notion_n of_o suburbicary_n church_n must_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o limit_n his_o lordship_n assign_v that_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v with_o other_o patriarch_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o already_o viz._n from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o civil_a diocese_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v extend_v much_o far_a than_o the_o western_a do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n have_v a_o large_a metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o suburbicary_n church_n must_v be_v take_v as_o general_o signify_v all_o church_n and_o city_n any_o way_n subordinate_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o urbs_fw-la or_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n not_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o praefect_n or_o governor_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n we_o confess_v it_o command_v only_o those_o few_o place_n about_o it_o in_o italy_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n suburbicary_n right_o signify_v all_o city_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o word_n romania_n also_o ancient_o signify_v the_o whole_a imperial_a territory_n as_o card._n perron_n clear_o prove_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v one_o instance_n of_o what_o man_n wit_n will_v do_v when_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o break_v through_o any_o thing_n for_o whoever_o that_o have_v read_v of_o the_o suburbicary_n region_n and_o province_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o distinguish_v from_o other_o province_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n 28.12_o and_o those_o in_o italy_n too_o can_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o suburbicary_n churches_n have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o what_o be_v correspondent_a to_o those_o region_n and_o province_n 1._o but_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v which_o sirmondus_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o suburbicary_n may_v have_v different_a respect_n and_o so_o sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n sometime_o for_o those_o within_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o sometime_o for_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a pastor_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o ruffinus_n take_v it_o in_o any_o other_o than_o the_o first_o sense_n no_o other_o province_n be_v call_v suburbicary_n but_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n either_o of_o the_o roman_a perfect_a within_o a_o hundred_o mile_n of_o the_o city_n within_o which_o compass_n reference_n and_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n who_o jurisdiction_n extend_v to_o those_o ten_o province_n which_o his_o lordship_n mention_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n word_n may_v be_v take_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o understand_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n region_n or_o province_n if_o suburbicary_n be_v take_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o all_o the_o city_n within_o the_o roman_a
but_o the_o greek_n say_v this_o answer_n be_v unsatisfactory_a on_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o decree_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o insert_v declaration_n into_o the_o creed_n 2._o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a declaration_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o insert_v declaration_n into_o the_o creed_n for_o as_o bessarion_n well_o observe_v it_o never_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v new_a and_o distinct_a article_n of_o faith_n from_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 626._o but_o the_o church_n only_o undertake_v the_o explication_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o this_o be_v only_o lawful_a therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v full_a liberty_n of_o explain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v those_o explication_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o expedient_a and_o to_o place_v they_o where_o they_o think_v good_a so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n thence_o they_o may_v insert_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o afterward_o i._n e._n after_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n this_o liberty_n be_v partly_o take_v away_o and_o partly_o continue_v for_o it_o never_o be_v or_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o explain_v or_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o insert_v those_o explication_n into_o the_o creed_n be_v now_o unlawful_a because_o forbid_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o say_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o council_n observe_v what_o great_a inconvenience_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o enlargement_n of_o creed_n and_o that_o no_o injury_n can_v at_o all_o come_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o any_o further_a addition_n to_o be_v insert_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v only_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o those_o holy_a father_n believe_v and_o who_o dare_v charge_v their_o faith_n with_o imperfection_n and_o they_o do_v therefore_o wise_o forbid_v all_o other_o exposition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n as_o he_o there_o at_o large_a prove_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o discourse_n take_v off_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a answer_n viz._n that_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v only_o private_a person_n for_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v take_v care_n about_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o particular_a person_n whereas_o it_o always_o be_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o to_o declare_v their_o faith_n more_o particular_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o creed_n of_o charisius_n receive_v in_o this_o council_n but_o this_o they_o look_v after_o that_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o into_o which_o man_n be_v baptize_v shall_v receive_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o and_o to_o show_v what_o their_o meaning_n be_v though_o their_o council_n be_v purposely_o assemble_v against_o nestorius_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o insert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o council_n which_o by_o their_o action_n do_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n that_o no_o declaration_n whatsoever_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n for_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a declaration_n there_o be_v much_o less_o necessity_n of_o infert_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o systeme_n of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a declaration_n for_o the_o latin_n pretend_v that_o the_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la be_v only_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o that_o ex_fw-la patre_fw-la for_o if_o so_o than_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n because_o that_o be_v only_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o from_o the_o father_n and_o since_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o heresy_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o declaration_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o latin_n be_v all_o deceive_v who_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o insert_v filioque_fw-la on_o that_o account_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v a_o prohibit_v addition_n if_o it_o be_v then_o show_v we_o what_o heresy_n lie_v in_o not_o acknowledge_v a_o mere_a explication_n when_o all_o that_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a be_v believe_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n moreover_o bessarion_n right_o distinguish_v between_o a_o explication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o grant_v 625._o that_o the_o filioque_fw-la may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o something_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o not_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o the_o medium_fw-la being_n extrinsical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a declaration_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n to_o infer_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v from_o some_o extrinsical_a distinct_a argument_n 2._o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v no_o prohibit_v addition_n yet_o what_o right_a have_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 20._o to_o make_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o greek_n say_v whatever_o authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o its_o authority_n be_v therefore_o less_o than_o that_o of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o just_o repeal_v or_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o it_o do_v apparent_o in_o this_o case_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o latin_n be_v drive_v off_o from_o those_o which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o slight_a velitation_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o therefore_o no_o council_n can_v prescribe_v to_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o calling_n the_o eastern_a church_n to_o debate_v this_o addition_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n here_o anselm_n and_o bonaventure_n think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o hither_o they_o be_v all_o drive_v at_o last_o so_o that_o we_o plain_o see_v whatever_o else_o be_v pretend_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n be_v that_o which_o true_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o latin_n believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n which_o make_v the_o separation_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n pretend_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o former_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o present_a ecumenical_a council_n if_o you_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v since_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o florence_n which_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o that_o very_a answer_n you_o justify_v the_o greek_n before_o that_o council_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n whole_o on_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v insert_v and_o impose_v this_o article_n before_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n thus_o still_o it_o appear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n begin_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o which_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n viz._n the_o council_n at_o florence_n you_o vindicate_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o schism_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o it_o before_o that_o council_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o levity_n vanity_n or_o ambition_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o give_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o the_o pride_n encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v large_o be_v manifest_v from_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n when_o the_o schism_n begin_v the_o rise_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o second_o and_o four_o ecumenical_a for_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o council_n decree_a equal_a privilege_n to_o constantinople_n with_o those_o of_o rome_n make_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o continual_a jealousy_n upon_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o watch_v
all_o opportunity_n to_o disgrace_v it_o and_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o it_o thence_o come_v the_o rage_n of_o leo_n against_o anatolius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martianus_n thence_o the_o feud_n between_o simplicius_n and_o felix_n 3._o of_o rome_n and_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n for_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o felix_n fair_o excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n trial_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o euphemius_n who_o succeed_v acacius_n though_o he_o excommunit_v petrus_n moggus_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o felix_n because_o he_o will_v not_o expunge_v the_o name_n of_o acacius_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o gelasius_n refuse_v it_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o euphemius_n still_o deny_v to_o do_v the_o schism_n continue_v and_o although_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n desire_v the_o make_n up_o of_o this_o difference_n yet_o no_o other_o term_n of_o communion_n will_v be_v accept_v by_o hormisdas_n without_o the_o expung_a the_o name_n of_o acacius_n so_o implacable_o be_v they_o bend_v against_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o acacius_n for_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o continue_v that_o lamentable_a schism_n than_o not_o avenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o make_v all_o future_a patriarch_n fearful_a of_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n if_o we_o look_v yet_o further_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n although_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a pope_n adrian_n not_o only_o contend_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o threaten_v to_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n 5._o who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o make_v petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la say_v that_o he_o suppose_v at_o the_o first_o time_n ever_o any_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n on_o such_o a_o account_n the_o same_o pretence_n we_o find_v still_o in_o all_o the_o schism_n which_o after_o happen_v as_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o photius_n that_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o in_o the_o successive_a age_n still_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledgledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o see_v which_o the_o greek_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o constant_o deny_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n levity_n but_o the_o romanist_n ambition_n and_o usurpation_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o fearful_a schism_n 21._o but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o must_v still_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o church_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o which_o his_o lordship_n think_v a_o little_a unreasonable_a but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o for_o say_v you_o the_o church_n do_v right_o anathematise_v all_o such_o denier_n why_o so_o because_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o procession_n than_o it_o become_v heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o church_n do_v right_o anathematise_v all_o such_o denier_n so_o you_o say_v indeed_o but_o you_o will_v do_v well_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o denier_n of_o what_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v heretic_n 2._o how_o any_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o filioque_fw-la must_v be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o procession_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o procession_n à _fw-fr filio_fw-la you_o speak_v very_o wise_o but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o some_o may_v grant_v the_o procession_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o church_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n 3._o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o the_o latin_a church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o therefore_o if_o your_o anathema_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n the_o greek_n need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o that_o your_o church_n on_o any_o occasion_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o speak_v loud_a word_n we_o may_v very_o easy_o believe_v but_o whether_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o big_a in_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v the_o contrary_n his_o lordship_n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n in_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o much_o less_o a_o church_n least_o of_o all_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o no_o church_n heaven_n gate_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shut_v against_o multitude_n when_o s._n peter_n wear_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v neither_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n just_o accusable_a of_o cruelty_n though_o the_o bishop_n tax_v she_o of_o it_o because_o she_o be_v quick_a and_o sharp_a against_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n 12._o but_o if_o she_o have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v who_o she_o please_v heretic_n and_o on_o what_o account_n she_o please_v as_o hadrian_n i._o in_o case_n of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o then_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o she_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o heretic_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a oppose_v she_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o such_o who_o dread_v she_o anathema_n but_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o notorious_a heresy_n but_o what_o tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o condemn_a man_n for_o heresy_n and_o much_o more_o in_o condemn_v whole_a church_n for_o it_o on_o such_o slender_a account_n as_o you_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n you_o shall_v show_v when_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v church_n from_o communion_n for_o deny_v such_o article_n as_o that_o you_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o and_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a your_o enquiry_n why_o those_o in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n who_o at_o least_o question_v the_o resurrection_n those_o in_o the_o galatian_a and_o other_o church_n who_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o error_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o nature_n be_v not_o anathematise_v present_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o to_o prevent_v the_o infection_n of_o other_o christian_n if_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o libertine_n heretic_n as_o you_o speak_v your_o mention_v s._n peter_n proceed_v with_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o very_a fit_a resemblance_n for_o your_o church_n deal_v with_o heretic_n only_o they_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o account_v heretic_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o since_o your_o church_n good_a will_n be_v so_o much_o discover_v she_o have_v not_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n for_o than_o she_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v few_o leave_v to_o oppose_v she_o but_o do_v you_o real_o think_v anania_n and_o sapphira_n fault_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o you_o produce_v this_o instance_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n enjoy_v still_o the_o same_o power_n over_o offender_n which_o s._n peter_n then_o have_v if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o mention_v such_o thing_n here_o unless_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o some_o thing_n else_o beside_o will_n which_o make_v you_o suffer_v any_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n to_o live_v that_o s._n paul_n chastise_v his_o untoward_a child_n indeed_o you_o tell_v we_o from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o but_o if_o you_o bring_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n you_o must_v make_v the_o greek_n error_n as_o bad_a as_o incest_n or_o a_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o may_v hear_v of_o a_o further_a answer_n on_o what_o account_n your_o church_n punish_v delinquent_n will_v be_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v show_v when_o you_o have_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v what_o power_n your_o church_n have_v to_o make_v delinquent_n in_o such_o case_n as_o you_o condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o but_o as_o long_o as_o your_o church_n be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_v too_o you_o must_v never_o
they_o to_o which_o you_o answer_v 3._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o bellarmine_n who_o write_v so_o much_o of_o controversy_n shall_v not_o have_v read_v that_o council_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o conâ—ealing_n the_o matter_n have_v he_o find_v it_o there_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o you_o suspend_v your_o assent_n till_o the_o council_n word_n be_v produce_v 2._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o pelagianism_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n because_o some_o who_o be_v pelagian_n be_v but_o say_v you_o they_o be_v condemn_v not_o for_o pelagianism_n but_o nestorianism_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n shoot_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n your_o argument_n from_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v no_o great_a force_n with_o they_o who_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o admire_v his_o fidelity_n and_o they_o who_o inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o present_a debate_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o the_o short_a account_n whereof_o be_v this_o after_o that_o julianus_n florus_n orontius_n fabius_n and_o other_o have_v be_v depose_v and_o banish_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n they_o fly_v to_o constantinople_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n there_o who_o secret_o favour_v they_o and_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pelagian_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o these_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o daily_o spread_v of_o nestorianism_n the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n a._n d._n 431._o the_o pelagian_n accompany_v nestorius_n thither_o and_o join_v with_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o his_o party_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o council_n understand_v the_o proceed_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o western_a church_n against_o the_o pelagian_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o deposition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o pope_n celestine_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o beside_o this_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n do_v equal_o concern_v celestius_fw-la and_o nestorius_n the_o first_o canon_n decree_a as_o well_o the_o favourer_n of_o celestius_fw-la as_o nestorius_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o the_o four_o deree_v the_o deposition_n of_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v embrace_v either_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o jansenius_n that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 31._o and_o the_o bishop_n who_o favour_v it_o be_v again_o condemn_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o thence_o prosper_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o the_o nestorian_a and_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o he_o make_v the_o nestorian_a only_a a_o offspring_n of_o the_o pelagian_a haeres_fw-la so_o he_o make_v both_o of_o they_o to_o fall_v and_o be_v condemn_v together_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pelagian_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n mere_o for_o nestorianism_n but_o for_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sentiment_n the_o former_a deposition_n of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o council_n and_o a_o new_a canon_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o future_a and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o his_o lordship_n or_o bellarmine_n be_v herein_o the_o more_o mistake_v his_o lordship_n add_v 6._o if_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v only_o by_o a_o national_a council_n than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o 36._o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o that_o authority_n do_v do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n 4._o in_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o his_o authority_n be_v always_o chief_o suppose_v as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o who_o be_v this_o suppose_v by_o you_o or_o by_o s._n augustine_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n or_o any_o of_o the_o african_a father_n do_v ever_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o authority_n be_v chief_o suppose_v in_o the_o act_n of_o national_a council_n where_o be_v the_o supposal_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o african_a father_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n these_o be_v supposition_n only_o to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o ignorant_a novice_n and_o such_o who_o look_v no_o further_o into_o antiquity_n than_o the_o implicit_a faith_n in_o their_o priest_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v but_o what_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o true_a antiquity_n this_o supposition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o grant_v the_o supposition_n true_a than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a when_o the_o main_a strength_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a definition_n of_o a_o national_a council_n which_o you_o grant_v of_o itself_o have_v not_o full_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o decision_n by_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v that_o authority_n full_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o give_v it_o full_a authority_n which_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o national_a council_n have_v this_o full_a authority_n not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n design_v to_o show_v that_o council_n to_o have_v full_a authority_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o produce_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o can_v therefore_o be_v otherwise_o look_v on_o than_o as_o a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v only_o pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o the_o business_n your_o parallel_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o yourself_o which_o be_v a_o very_a worthy_a one_o in_o leave_v out_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v understand_v will_v then_o hold_v when_o you_o produce_v as_o great_a evidence_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o jesuit_n as_o we_o have_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o you_o be_v when_o you_o give_v as_o manifest_v proof_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o definition_n of_o council_n as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o law_n for_o our_o king_n assent_v to_o act_n of_o parliament_n we_o may_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o parallel_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o ancient_a council_n do_v run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n we_o may_v easy_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o these_o from_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n but_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o will_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n when_o you_o therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v imply_v though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o some_o evident_a confession_n that_o no_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v full_a unless_o the_o pope_n concur_v with_o it_o else_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o great_a mogul_n have_v no_o full_a authority_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v here_o for_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o the_o record_n of_o that_o age_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o council_n from_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o follow_v p._n 34._o n._n 5_o 6._o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o
produce_v be_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o in_o which_o you_o say_v you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v i_o pray_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n yes_o say_v you_o know_v to_o be_v such_o imply_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n with_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o its_o own_o light_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n unless_o it_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o tradition_n contain_v under_o it_o both_o those_o that_o be_v unwritten_a word_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o it_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o other_o as_o i_o must_v first_o know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n before_o i_o can_v know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o know_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o you_o do_v therefore_o very_o well_o when_o you_o have_v give_v we_o such_o occasion_n for_o sport_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o next_o word_n 9_o but_o before_o you_o leave_v this_o point_n you_o have_v some_o grave_a matter_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v that_o you_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o relator_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n now_o admit_v of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judes_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o you_o wise_o infer_v that_o if_o some_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n some_o book_n may_v now_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n do_v elsewhere_o unjust_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o receive_v more_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v receive_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o your_o own_o confession_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n more_o book_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n from_o whence_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n in_o determine_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o than_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o your_o discourse_n come_v to_o nothing_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a then_o she_o can_v be_v now_o for_o now_o she_o determin_n otherwise_o as_o to_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o do_v then_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v your_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v if_o so_o whether_o be_v these_o book_n which_o you_o admit_v now_o and_o be_v not_o admit_v then_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n by_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o not_o by_o what_o right_a come_v they_o now_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o your_o church_n in_o ruffinus_n time_n much_o to_o seek_v for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o define_v what_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o not_o 3._o your_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v build_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o church_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v what_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o not_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o your_o church_n or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v by_o any_o definition_n make_v that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o such_o a_o definition_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o book_n do_v mere_o arise_v from_o divine_a revelation_n can_v your_o church_n then_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o all_o that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a canon_n which_o be_v to_o make_v book_n divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o use_v its_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o care_n in_o search_v into_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o copy_n which_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v have_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n they_o find_v the_o church_n may_v declare_v and_o give_v in_o her_o verdict_n for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o a_o jury_n of_o grand_a inquest_n to_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n to_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gradual_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o some_o a_o great_a while_n after_o other_o as_o st._n james_n st._n judas_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o at_o first_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o so_o public_o disperse_v there_o be_v not_o that_o occasion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n for_o examination_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o when_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o public_a it_o cause_v scruple_n in_o many_o concern_v they_o because_o they_o appear_v no_o soon_o especial_o if_o any_o passage_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o gratify_v any_o of_o the_o sect_n then_o appear_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o novatian_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o millenary_n but_o when_o upon_o a_o through_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o all_o circumstance_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o these_o copy_n be_v authentical_a and_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o divine_a person_n than_o they_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o own_a for_o such_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o call_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o constitute_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n not_o as_o though_o either_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o or_o st._n john_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o any_o how_o can_v that_o seal_v the_o canon_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n or_o council_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o examination_n and_o enquiry_n do_v by_o her_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o book_n declare_v itself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v that_o those_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n which_o be_v abroad_o under_o such_o name_n or_o title_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o continue_a tradition_n from_o the_o age_n and_o time_n these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o any_o design_n of_o imposture_n but_o give_v the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o see_v then_o to_o how_o little_a advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n you_o make_v this_o digression_n as_o to_o the_o three_o way_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n 10._o how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n you_o object_n against_o the_o bishop_n discourse_n about_o it_o first_o 71._o that_o his_o discourse_n
which_o cyprian_n reply_v whence_o come_v this_o tradition_n traditio_fw-la do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o command_v and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v there_o write_v and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v we_o see_v then_o what_o st._n cyprian_n mean_v by_o his_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o one_o infallible_o attest_v by_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o be_v clear_o derive_v from_o scripture_n as_o its_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n on_o purpose_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o tradition_n that_o as_o when_o channel_n be_v divert_v to_o a_o wrong_a course_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n so_o we_o must_v in_o all_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n run_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o fountainhead_n and_o whereas_o beauty_n only_a shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v by_o say_v that_o cyprian_a argue_v more_o errantium_fw-la i._n e._n can_v not_o defend_v one_o error_n but_o by_o another_o see_v how_o different_a the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v about_o it_o for_o st._n augustin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v it_o in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciendum_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o prudent_a course_n to_o prevent_v error_n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o mention_n that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o object_v custom_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 5._o as_o though_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o truth_n or_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v evident_o true_a because_o reason_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v these_o say_n on_o he_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v as_o part_v of_o his_o error_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o dispute_v against_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o those_o principle_n and_o when_o before_o the_o donatist_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n what_o kind_n of_o answer_n do_v st._n augustine_n give_v they_o the_o very_o same_o that_o any_o protestant_n will_v give_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n 3._o and_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o succeed_a write_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o that_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o call_v in_o question_n any_o thing_n therein_o write_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_a or_o no._n but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o the_o write_n since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o dispute_v and_o even_a council_n themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o amend_v by_o council_n think_v you_o then_o that_o st._n augustin_n ever_o think_v of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o express_v it_o in_o as_o odd_a a_o manner_n as_o ever_o i_o read_v how_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o donatist_n with_o that_o one_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n how_o impertinent_o do_v he_o dispute_v through_o all_o those_o book_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o attribute_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o how_o far_o from_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o unhappy_o you_o light_n on_o these_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o last_o thing_n your_o discourser_n object_n against_o his_o lordship_n way_n be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n 18._o how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o define_v some_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o real_o be_v not_o his_o word_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v by_o infallible_a certainty_n such_o a_o certainty_n as_o must_v have_v some_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o i_o deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o be_v at_o all_o requisite_a for_o our_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o object_n that_o as_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v upon_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o define_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n you_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v how_o congruous_a this_o be_v to_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o present_a state_n before_o you_o make_v such_o a_o certainty_n so_o necessary_a for_o any_o act_n of_o humane_a understanding_n but_o if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o validity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o testimony_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o then_o i_o assert_v that_o upon_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v fallible_a it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v so_o great_a a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o when_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n fallible_a i_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v she_o deceive_v as_o not_o nay_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v she_o deceive_v but_o by_o that_o i_o understand_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o supernatural_a infallibility_n give_v she_o in_o deliver_v such_o a_o testimony_n or_o that_o such_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v for_o whether_o i_o suppose_v your_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v and_o a_o equal_a impossibility_n of_o vindicate_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o a_o circle_n for_o still_o the_o question_n avoidable_a return_n from_o whence_o i_o believe_v such_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a it_o must_v suppose_v some_o promise_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v that_o promise_n must_v be_v somewhere_o extant_a and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o i_o be_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o answer_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a the_o question_n present_o return_v since_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o itself_o fallible_a whence_o come_v the_o church_n to_o have_v this_o infallibility_n if_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o be_o present_o ask_v since_o no_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o mere_a reason_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v such_o a_o assistance_n if_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o god_n who_o be_v infallible_a have_v make_v this_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n i_o be_o drive_v again_o to_o the_o first_o question_n how_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o before_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n in_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n though_o those_o term_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a i._n e._n so_o great_a evidence_n as_o if_o i_o question_v it_o i_o may_v upon_o equal_a ground_n question_v every_o thing_n which_o mankind_n yield_v the_o firm_a assent_n to_o because_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerative_a
church_n of_o rome_n first_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n from_o the_o universal_a spread_v of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o 7._o so_o irenaeus_n derive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o from_o thence_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o one_o house_n and_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o speak_v as_o with_o one_o mouth_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v the_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v this_o consent_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o spread_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tertullian_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n by_o the_o adhere_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v first_o deliver_v it_o in_o judea_n and_o plant_v church_n there_o go_v abroad_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o settle_a church_n in_o city_n 20._o from_o whence_o other_o church_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n propagate_v to_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o therefore_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o one_o prime_a apostolical_a church_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o come_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v all_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o unity_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o that_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o common_a mark_n of_o peace_n and_o hospitality_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o which_o make_v church_n in_o tertullia_n sense_n apostolical_a be_v the_o embrace_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o church_n though_o remote_a from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n may_v have_v the_o denomination_n of_o apostolical_a from_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o but_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o this_o unity_n arise_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o propagate_v by_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n so_o likewise_o theodoret_n speak_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n extend_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o which_o say_v he_o be_v divide_v by_o city_n 9_o and_o town_n and_o village_n so_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a church_n in_o the_o island_n and_o continent_n but_o all_o these_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n so_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v one_o catholic_n church_n who_o member_n though_o disperse_v in_o many_o several_a place_n yet_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o see_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o find_v the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v apparent_a beside_o these_o testimony_n from_o the_o controversy_n between_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n not_o place_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o concur_v as_o member_n to_o make_v up_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o catholic_n must_v come_v not_o from_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o own_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n which_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o ancient_a communicatory_a letter_n never_o lie_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v then_o account_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o you_o speak_v after_o cardinal_n perron_n from_o who_o you_o have_v verbatim_o transcribe_v all_o your_o former_a discourse_n 9_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o utmost_a which_o that_o great_a wit_n of_o your_o church_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o its_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v 8._o we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o be_v particular_a yet_o she_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o as_o the_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o narrow_o search_v into_o to_o see_v if_o this_o be_v a_o know_v and_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o we_o find_v no_o such_o causal_a influence_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o own_v or_o assert_v but_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o whole_a consist_v of_o homogeneal_a part_n without_o any_o such_o subordination_n or_o dependence_n as_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n imply_v this_o be_v by_o none_o more_o full_o assert_v than_o by_o such_o who_o have_v with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o industry_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v st._n cyprian_n in_o who_o time_n and_o write_n there_o be_v very_o remarkable_a case_n occur_v to_o clear_v upon_o what_o term_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o stand_v the_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o be_v the_o case_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n which_o will_v give_v we_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o schism_n be_v in_o rome_n itself_o for_o novatus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o a_o discontent_n from_o africa_n optat._n fall_v in_o with_o novatianus_n which_o two_o name_v the_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n common_o confound_v who_o be_v likewise_o under_o discontent_n at_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o foment_v a_o schism_n for_o which_o they_o make_v this_o their_o pretext_n that_o cornelius_n have_v admit_v such_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n upon_o this_o novatianus_n get_v himself_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o schism_n be_v spread_v abroad_o there_o be_v great_a make_v of_o party_n on_o both_o side_n cyprian_a and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n after_o full_a inquiry_n into_o it_o declare_v for_o cornelius_n so_o do_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o church_n there_o but_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o cilicia_n suspend_v and_o rather_o incline_v to_o novatianus_n for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o be_v after_o more_o full_o satisfy_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n now_o here_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o
doctrine_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_a there_o for_o you_o restrain_v his_o infallibility_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o then_o may_v any_o other_o provincial_a synod_n determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n since_o that_o have_v no_o more_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o you_o say_v may_v err_v when_o he_o do_v not_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o his_o lordship_n second_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n about_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v eustathius_n for_o his_o condemn_a marriage_n as_o unlawful_a you_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o osius_n be_v there_o pope_n sylvester_n legate_n but_o what_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v there_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a much_o less_o certain_o his_o legate_n who_o can_v have_v only_o a_o second-hand_n infallibility_n to_o the_o three_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v rebaptisation_n about_o 348._o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o that_o no_o new_a article_n be_v define_v in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v therein_o neither_o do_v we_o plead_v for_o any_o power_n in_o provincial_a council_n to_o define_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o revive_v the_o old_a and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o any_o innovation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o to_o this_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n to_o the_o four_o of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n a._n d._n 381._o condemn_v palladius_n and_o secundinus_n for_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n st._n ambrose_n be_v present_a you_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v present_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o consent_n but_o if_o they_o only_o enforce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o need_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o do_v that_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o provincial_a council_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v particular_o distinguish_v from_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a either_o by_o himself_o or_o legate_n if_o you_o think_v so_o your_o thought_n have_v more_o of_o your_o will_n then_o understand_v in_o they_o but_o if_o this_o council_n proceed_v according_a to_o that_o of_o nice_n will_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o other_o provincial_a council_n to_o reform_v particular_a church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_v not_o bare_o of_o nice_a but_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a instance_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o milevitan_a council_n about_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n you_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v consult_v but_o what_o then_o be_v they_o consult_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o only_o as_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n prove_v the_o former_a when_o you_o be_v able_a and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o depend_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o they_o and_o when_o once_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o continue_v the_o same_o resort_n the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o second_o council_n of_o aurange_a determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n suppose_v we_o grant_v it_o assemble_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o felix_n 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o three_o of_o toledo_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o lordship_n reserve_v and_o master-allegation_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o say_v he_o 154._o do_v not_o only_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o people_n but_o even_o add_v also_o something_o to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o former_a creed_n nay_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o practice_v this_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o so_o to_o reform_v those_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o part_n but_o they_o do_v open_o challenge_v this_o as_o their_o right_n and_o due_a and_o that_o without_o any_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 3._o for_o in_o this_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v settle_v a_o general_a that_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereon_o and_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 643._o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v then_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o all_o spain_n that_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o still_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o answer_n 168._o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o provincial_a council_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o plead_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v against_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o than_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v no_o power_n here_o at_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o the_o full_a debate_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o that_o place_n where_o you_o design_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n authority_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o general_a clear_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o which_o ibid._n his_o lordship_n say_v and_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n why_o may_v not_o a_o national_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a as_o she_o do_v 155._o for_o she_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o right_n 1562._o that_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n and_o by_o the_o record_n in_o the_o archbishop_n office_n orderly_o keep_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o come_v after_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n be_v manifest_a by_o their_o call_n together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v worthy_a reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v their_o part_n for_o be_v thus_o call_v together_o by_o regal_a power_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o the_o article_n there_o agree_v on_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o positive_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o the_o polemic_o so_o that_o a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o be_v that_o we_o profess_v only_o a_o negative_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v thank_v rome_n for_o it_o our_o confession_n must_v needs_o contain_v some_o negative_n for_o we_o can_v but_o deny_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v maim_v sacrament_n nor_o grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o latter_a can_v hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n as_o for_o any_o error_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o as_o any_o other_o reformation_n if_o
you_o say_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v to_o all_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n to_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v the_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n of_o the_o late_a renown_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la 2._o where_o he_o propound_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o baronius_n and_o thus_o solve_v it_o that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o patriarch_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o token_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o receive_v into_o communion_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o consecration_n already_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v do_v by_o other_o bishop_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o rigalt_n for_o s._n cyprian_a write_v to_o antonianus_n about_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n sai_z that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o their_o consent_n may_v not_o you_o then_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o his_o ordination_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n ib._n but_o any_o one_o who_o have_v understand_v better_a than_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n will_v never_o have_v make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o other_o patriarch_n since_o as_o the_o same_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la observe_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n himself_o upon_o their_o election_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v abroad_o letter_n testify_v their_o ordination_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o person_n new_o ordain_v to_o testify_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o just_a impediment_n produce_v so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o import_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o occasion_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o grandeur_n do_v in_o time_n make_v use_n of_o this_o for_o quite_o other_o end_n than_o it_o be_v primary_o intend_v for_o in_o case_n of_o any_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o dis-service_n of_o their_o see_n they_o will_v then_o deny_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n as_o simplicius_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o that_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n by_o leo_n 1._o which_o baronius_n so_o much_o insist_o on_o leo_n himself_o give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a communion_n among_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n 38._o so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n own_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v this_o confirmation_n of_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n import_v nothing_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n do_v deny_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n that_o do_v not_o present_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o flavianus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o although_o three_o roman_a bishop_n successive_o oppose_v he_o 13._o damasus_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n and_o use_v great_a importunity_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o place_n yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orient_a asia_n pontus_n and_o thracia_n do_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o oppose_v their_o consent_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v severe_a check_v they_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o contention_n they_o at_o last_o promise_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o their_o enmity_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o whatever_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v do_v against_o he_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o their_o consent_n be_v give_v only_o by_o renew_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o certain_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 8._o whereby_o we_o also_o see_v what_o little_a power_n he_o have_v in_o depose_v they_o although_o you_o tell_v we_o 184._o that_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o he_o to_o depose_v unworthy_a one_o &_o restore_v the_o unjust_o depose_v by_o other_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n be_v ancient_o in_o provincial_a council_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la that_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o refute_v the_o cardinal_n perron_n for_o say_v otherwise_o 6._o and_o afterward_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o depose_v bishop_n be_v still_o in_o provincial_a council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o till_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sardican_a synod_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v do_v not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v decree_n appeal_v to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o only_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o review_n their_o action_n but_o still_o reserve_v to_o provincial_a council_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o all_o the_o power_n which_o he_o then_o have_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v decree_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v handle_v over_o again_o but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n himself_o of_o depose_v or_o restore_v bishop_n which_o be_v prove_v with_o that_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n by_o that_o excellent_a author_n that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o consider_v the_o instance_n produce_v by_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v say_v you_o of_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o several_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sure_o if_o you_o have_v read_v this_o yourself_o you_o will_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n with_o more_o care_n and_o accuracy_n than_o you_o do_v for_o you_o give_v we_o only_o a_o blind_a citation_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n neither_o cite_v the_o word_n nor_o tell_v we_o which_o it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v several_a and_o those_o no_o very_o short_a one_o neither_o but_o however_o it_o be_v well_o choose_v to_o have_v a_o pope_n testimony_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o in_o contest_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o too_o so_o long_o after_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o pope_n do_v not_o say_v those_o word_n which_o you_o will_v fasten_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 506._o or_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o be_v eject_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o instance_v in_o maximus_n nestorius_n accacius_n anthimus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n petrus_n but_o his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a power_n of_o depose_v when_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o challenge_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o pope_n have_v do_v it_o before_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n have_v give_v they_o right_a to_o do_v it_o but_o least_o of_o all_o certain_o that_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o least_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o deposition_n of_o patriarch_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o but_o beside_o this_o you_o say_v sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereas_o sixtus_n only_o send_v eight_o person_n from_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o when_o they_o come_v there_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o depose_v polychronius_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o a_o synod_n of_o seventy_o or_o more_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v call_v by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o
of_o this_o cause_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o his_o authority_n they_o who_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n can_v think_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n be_v then_o own_v the_o most_o i_o can_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o improbable_a but_o upon_o equal_a ground_n they_o may_v judge_v it_o true_a 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o other_o patriarch_n his_o lordship_n say_v that_o 170._o be_v all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n silent_a the_o civil_a law_n be_v proof_n enough_o and_o that_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o patriarchâ_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la from_o a_o patriarch_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n no_o appeal_n therefore_o every_o patriarch_n be_v alike_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o therefore_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 22._o therefore_o certain_o not_o then_o receive_v as_o universal_a pastor_n two_o thing_n you_o answer_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n themselves_o who_o must_v have_v some_o high_a ordinary_a tribunal_n where_o such_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v very_o well_o argue_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o judge_v 4._o for_o in_o case_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o must_v decide_v the_o difference_n himself_o no_o doubt_n but_o still_o it_o be_v your_o way_n to_o beg_v that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v for_o you_o herein_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o patriarch_n which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v it_o very_o possible_a that_o other_o patriarch_n may_v quarrel_v and_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o such_o mild_a and_o good_a man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o other_o that_o still_o they_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o unconcerned_a in_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v complaint_n from_o all_o place_n if_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n must_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o pray_v name_n somewhat_o else_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o answer_v 2._o what_o the_o law_n say_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v explicate_v of_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o who_o be_v not_o of_o ordinary_a course_n to_o appeal_v further_o than_o the_o patriarch_n or_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o province_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n determine_v but_o it_o be_v even_o there_o acknowledge_v bonifac_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o answer_n of_o you_o necessary_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o great_a case_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v between_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o the_o most_o palpable_a fraud_n of_o your_o citation_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o manage_v which_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o such_o fraud_n as_o here_o you_o make_v use_v of_o and_o hope_v to_o impose_v upon_o your_o reader_n by_o your_o answer_n therefore_o in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o law_n concern_v appeal_n do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n but_o that_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n even_o by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o not_o only_o decree_v it_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n boniface_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o through_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n those_o proceed_n of_o the_o african_a church_n must_v be_v brief_o explain_v and_o true_o represent_v two_o occasion_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v to_o determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o first_o in_o the_o milevitan_n the_o second_o in_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o both_o which_o we_o have_v several_a thing_n very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n they_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o will_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n which_o decree_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v occasion_v by_o coelestius_n have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n no_o doubt_n those_o prudent_a bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v quick_o sensible_a of_o the_o monstrous_a inconvenience_n which_o will_v speedy_o follow_v upon_o the_o permission_n of_o such_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v never_o preserve_v any_o discipline_n in_o their_o church_n but_o every_o person_n who_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o any_o crime_n 28._o will_v slight_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o present_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o prevent_v which_o mischief_n they_o make_v that_o excellent_a canon_n which_o allow_v only_a liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o foreign_a appeal_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o this_o canon_n only_o concern_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o you_o say_v and_o which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o great_a of_o your_o side_n have_v say_v in_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n too_o for_o which_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o produce_v the_o canon_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o authentic_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n in_o which_o be_v a_o express_a clause_n declare_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v often_o determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n which_o because_o it_o strike_v home_o therefore_o perron_n and_o other_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a milevitan_a canon_n but_o be_v insert_v afterward_o but_o why_o do_v not_o they_o who_o assert_v such_o bold_a thing_n produce_v the_o true_a authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o milevitan_a canon_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o not_o but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v afterward_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o for_o the_o advantage_n than_o prejudice_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o council_n celebrate_v there_o no_o few_o than_o seventeen_o justellus_n and_o other_o reckon_v but_o a_o general_a council_n meet_v at_o carthage_n a._n d._n 419._o which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n after_o that_o milevitan_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v 416._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n to_o it_o a._n d._n 417._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n they_o review_v the_o canon_n of_o those_o lesser_a council_n and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o compose_v that_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n as_o justellus_n at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v it_o must_v be_v insert_v then_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n be_v then_o at_o large_a debate_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a authority_n by_o pass_v in_o this_o african_a council_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o canon_n pass_v with_o this_o clause_n into_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n both_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o many_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n have_v it_o too_o and_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o plead_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n as_o hincmarus_n and_o other_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o gracian_n have_v help_v it_o well_o out_o for_o he_o have_v add_v a_o brave_a antidote_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o by_o put_v to_o it_o a_o very_a useful_a clause_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la by_o which_o the_o canon_n make_v excellent_a sense_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n unless_o they_o do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o none_o who_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v make_v the_o least_o question_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o prohibit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o then_o say_v they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v end_v
by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a on_o these_o account_n 1._o if_o appeal_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 13._o as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o why_o not_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n indeed_o if_o appeal_n be_v challenge_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o those_o canon_n limit_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o the_o most_o eager_a pleader_n for_o appeal_n in_o that_o age_n plead_v only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o then_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a right_n than_o all_o appeal_n must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o if_o appeal_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a pastor_n than_o no_o council_n or_o person_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v appeal_v and_o who_o not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o pope_n privilege_n for_o he_o to_o who_o only_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n belong_v can_v determine_v who_o shall_v appeal_v and_o who_o not_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o those_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v so_o that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o offer_v to_o limit_n appeal_n imply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o universal_a pastorship_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v they_o not_o do_v so_o they_o will_v have_v wait_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o offer_v to_o have_v determine_v such_o thing_n themselves_o 3._o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o upper_a and_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o a_o presbyter_n do_v suppose_v the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apiarius_n accuse_v vrban_n the_o bishop_n of_o sicca_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n become_v a_o party_n in_o the_o appeal_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o if_o appeal_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o clear_v of_o his_o right_n the_o better_a and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o will_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o injustice_n and_o partiality_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n extend_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o prevent_v all_o those_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o these_o come_v as_o well_o by_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n as_o of_o inferior_a clergy_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o canon_n insist_v on_o that_o that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n but_o in_o case_n of_o bishop_n appeal_n this_o will_v be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v equal_o against_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o the_o canon_n 5._o the_o case_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o considerable_a as_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o as_o much_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o very_a case_n which_o probable_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o milevitan_a canon_n viz._n the_o go_n of_o coelestius_n to_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o africa_n now_o what_o great_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v make_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o than_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 9_o and_o therefore_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcá_fw-fr prove_v at_o large_a against_o perron_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a to_o victricius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a cause_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n but_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n too_o i._n e._n when_o they_o either_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o doubtful_a piece_n of_o church-discipline_n 6._o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o no_o more_o hinder_v from_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o presbyter_n than_o those_o of_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o any_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v remand_v presbyter_n back_o to_o their_o own_o province_n again_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o we_o see_v he_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n but_o for_o this_o a_o rare_a answer_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v appeal_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v such_o prohibition_n make_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o open_a encouragement_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o appeal_n to_o he_o make_v they_o not_o value_v such_o canon_n at_o all_o for_o they_o know_v if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o rome_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v for_o all_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v 14._o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n part_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o boniface_n but_o with_o what_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n you_o do_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n apiarius_n then_z appeal_n to_o zosimus_n he_o send_v over_o faustinus_n to_o africa_n to_o negotiate_v the_o business_n of_o appeal_n and_o to_o restore_v apiarius_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v the_o nicene_n canon_n a_o account_n of_o which_o will_v be_v give_v afterward_o the_o father_n all_o protest_v they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o but_o they_o agree_v to_o send_v deputy_n into_o the_o east_n to_o fetch_v the_o true_a canon_n thence_o as_o have_v be_v relate_v already_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n zosimus_n die_v and_o boniface_n succeed_v he_o but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n dispatch_v away_o a_o letter_n to_o boniface_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o which_o epistle_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a code_n of_o canon_n after_o they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n of_o apiarius_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o faustinus_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o africa_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o concern_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v the_o year_n before_o to_o zosimus_n they_o have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o have_v intimate_v so_o much_o to_o he_o niceni_n thus_o far_o you_o be_v right_a but_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o mystery_n couch_v in_o your_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o where_o to_o cut_v off_o sentence_n for_o have_v you_o add_v but_o the_o next_o word_n they_o have_v spoil_v all_o your_o forego_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o full_a reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o viz._n that_o because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o till_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v produce_v and_o be_v this_o now_o all_o their_o acknowledgement_n that_o bishop_n may_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o they_o make_v only_o a_o provisional_n decree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v till_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n but_o if_o you_o will_v thorough_o understand_v what_o their_o final_a judgement_n be_v in_o this_o business_n i_o pray_v read_v their_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o succeed_v boniface_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o nicene_n canon_n out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n caelestinum_n and_o give_v so_o great_a light_n to_o our_o present_a controversy_n i_o shall_v at_o large_a recite_v and_o render_v it_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o business_n after_o our_o bind_a duty_n of_o salutation_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o admit_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o your_o ear_n those_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o and_o that_o you_o admit_v no_o more_o into_o communion_n those_o who_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o for_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o
particular_a place_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n itself_o i._n e._n the_o independent_a right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n within_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n than_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o grant_n for_o britain_n have_v be_v a_o province_n before_o in_o which_o bishop_n do_v govern_v independent_o on_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n no_o foreign_a bishop_n can_v take_v away_o that_o privilege_n from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o deduce_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n before_o augustine_n come_v into_o england_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o st._n augustine_n ever_o come_v hither_o for_o not_o only_o all_o our_o own_o historian_n and_o bede_n himself_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o subscription_n of_o three_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n eborius_n of_o york_n restitutus_n of_o london_n and_o adelfius_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la coloniâ_fw-la londinensium_fw-la which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o colonia_n camaloduni_n whether_o by_o that_o colchester_n maldon_n or_o winchester_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v different_o think_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o sardican_a synod_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o appear_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o but_o this_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o england_n before_o austin_n come_v and_o that_o these_o bishop_n have_v then_o no_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o evident_a from_o other_o argument_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o bede_n himself_o between_o austin_n and_o they_o about_o submission_n will_v abundant_o discover_v as_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o archbishop_n with_o metropolitical_a power_n over_o they_o who_o ancient_a seat_n have_v be_v caerleon_n but_o i_o consider_v not_o this_o primacy_n now_o as_o in_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o in_o general_a as_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o i_o say_v have_v a_o primacy_n belong_v to_o it_o whether_o at_o york_n or_o london_n be_v not_o material_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v about_o the_o state_n of_o church_n then_o now_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v care_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v i._n e._n that_o where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o primacy_n it_o shall_v so_o continue_v now_o therefore_o i_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o privilege_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v with_o other_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o by_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o church_n be_v secure_v what_o right_o have_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o cassate_fw-it they_fw-mi ancient_n metropolitical_a power_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n and_o to_o require_v absolute_a subjection_n to_o himself_o if_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o what_o right_a be_v he_o primate_n over_o the_o britain_n church_n how_o come_v the_o archbishop_n then_o in_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o primacy_n by_o augustine_n come_v into_o england_n be_v it_o because_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v then_o overrun_v with_o pagan-saxons_a and_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o it_o confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o british_a christian_n live_v here_o among_o the_o saxon_n though_o oppress_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v after_o by_o the_o norman_n for_o where_o be_v it_o that_o any_o conquest_n have_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o these_o do_v many_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o christianity_n though_o not_o dare_v public_o to_o own_o it_o there_o be_v many_o not_o improbable_a circumstance_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o suppose_v but_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v only_o in_o wales_n what_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o whole_a province_n have_v lose_v its_o right_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o case_n like_o this_o as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v overrun_v with_o a_o barbarous_a people_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n destroy_v these_o barbarous_a people_n continue_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v send_v from_o britain_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o govern_v those_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o british_a bishop_n whether_o will_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o or_o no_o if_o not_o but_o you_o say_v by_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_v though_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v alter_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o britannic_a church_n though_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v alter_v and_o saxon_n succeed_v the_o britain_n yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v still_o as_o to_o its_o primacy_n and_o independency_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n make_v augustine_n archbishop_n so_o as_o to_o give_v he_o withal_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n be_v a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a primacy_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n as_o suppose_v those_o ancient_a sect_n of_o church_n which_o be_v overrun_v with_o turk_n shall_v again_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n as_o of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o like_a will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v so_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o overspread_v with_o paganism_n yet_o christianity_n return_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o church_n do_v return_v with_o it_o and_o whosoever_o be_v right_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n which_o they_o do_v before_o so_o that_o gregory_n may_v make_v austin_n a_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o to_o convert_v this_o nation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n here_o which_o he_o do_v convert_v but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v to_o he_o the_o right_a over_o these_o church_n which_o gregory_n have_v no_o power_n over_o himself_o neither_o can_v austin_n or_o any_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v away_o the_o primacy_n of_o england_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a see_n what_o therefore_o be_v gregory_n grant_n to_o austin_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o england_n if_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o be_v primate_fw-la of_o england_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o primacy_n must_v be_v lodge_v somewhere_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unalterable_o fix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n because_o the_o primacy_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o a_o particular_a see_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o fix_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v in_o what_o place_n be_v judge_v most_o convenient_a thence_o have_v be_v the_o frequent_a remove_n of_o episcopal_n and_o be_fw-mi as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n particular_o in_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la make_v a_o metropolis_n by_o justinian_n 3._o where_o ever_o the_o primacy_n be_v lodge_v it_o retain_v its_o ancient_a privilege_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o our_o archbishop_n from_o the_o british_a archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n to_o preserve_v the_o british_a primacy_n but_o that_o see_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n the_o primacy_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o british_a metropolitan_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o original_a charter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primacy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o pope_n grant_n to_o austin_n 17._o from_o hence_o we_o proceed_v again_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o african_a church_n for_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v the_o african_a prelate_n find_v that_o all_o succeed_a pope_n be_v not_o of_o melchiade_n his_o temper_n 172._o set_v themselves_o to_o assert_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o stout_o against_o zozimus_n boniface_n 1_o and_o celestine_n 1._o who_o be_v successive_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n himself_o be_v one_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o manifest_a encroachment_n upon_o
their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o thereupon_o give_v present_a notice_n to_o celestine_n to_o forbear_v send_v his_o officer_n among_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o induce_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v amount_v into_o a_o formal_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n for_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v two_o public_a instrument_n extant_a among_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o one_o a_o epistle_n from_o boniface_n 2._o in_o who_o time_n the_o reconciliation_n to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o eulalius_n then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o the_o separation_n instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o be_v a_o exemplar_n precum_fw-la or_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o same_o eulalius_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v and_o curse_v all_o those_o his_o predecessor_n which_o go_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o his_o lordship_n urge_v from_o hence_o either_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v false_a than_o boniface_n 2._o and_o his_o accomplice_n at_o rome_n or_o some_o for_o they_o be_v notorious_a forger_n and_o that_o of_o record_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o that_o see_v and_o all_o this_o foolish_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o separation_n be_v either_o unjust_a or_o just_a if_o unjust_a then_o st._n austin_n eugenius_n fulgentius_n and_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o other_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o vandalike_a persecution_n die_v in_o actual_a and_o unrepented_a schism_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_a then_o be_v it_o far_o more_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o national_a council_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o she_o do_v than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o african_a church_n to_o separate_v because_o then_o the_o african_a church_n except_v only_o against_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o two_o other_o canon_n less_o material_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n except_v beside_o this_o grievance_n against_o many_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n with_o which_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o taint_v and_o st._n austin_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a man_n dare_v not_o thus_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n have_v the_o pope_n have_v that_o powerful_a principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o a._n c._n pretend_v he_o have_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o answer_v you_o return_v which_o in_o short_a be_v that_o you_o dare_v not_o assert_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o two_o instrument_n 191._o but_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o think_v they_o forgery_n but_o you_o say_v the_o schismatical_a separation_n of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o confute_v by_o many_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o african_n notwithstanding_o the_o context_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n touch_v matter_n of_o appeal_n be_v always_o in_o true_a catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o during_o the_o term_n of_o this_o pretend_a separation_n for_o which_o you_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n celestine_n concern_v st._n austin_n the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o case_n of_o lupicinus_n the_o testimony_n of_o eugenius_n fulgentius_n gregory_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o african_a bishop_n at_o rome_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o either_o the_o african_a father_n do_v persist_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v persist_v in_o it_o and_o no_o separation_n follow_v then_o the_o cast_v off_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n can_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n for_o these_o african_a bishop_n do_v that_o and_o it_o seem_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v then_o as_o afterward_o or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o person_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dare_v not_o open_o break_v with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o what_o celestine_n say_v concern_v st._n austin_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o you_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o better_a instance_n than_o you_o have_v here_o bring_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o case_n of_o lupicinus_n a_o african_a bishop_n appeal_n to_o leo_n 2._o who_o indeed_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o receive_v he_o but_o what_o of_o that_o do_v not_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n excommunicate_v he_o notwithstanding_o that_o appeal_n and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n very_o fair_o send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n which_o instance_n as_o it_o argue_v the_o pope_n willingness_n to_o have_v bring_v up_o appeal_v among_o they_o so_o it_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o stoutness_n in_o oppose_v they_o and_o even_o pope_n gregory_n so_o long_o after_o 75_o though_o in_o his_o time_n the_o business_n of_o appeal_n be_v much_o promote_v at_o rome_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o challenge_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v enjoy_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o eugenius_n and_o fulgentius_n imply_v nothing_o of_o subjection_n to_o rome_n but_o a_o praeeminence_n which_o that_o church_n have_v above_o all_o other_o which_o it_o may_v have_v without_o the_o other_o as_o london_n may_v i_o hope_v be_v the_o head-city_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o all_o other_o city_n not_o express_a subjection_n to_o it_o but_o if_o after_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o degree_n encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o african_a church_n there_o be_v this_o sufficient_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v always_o watchful_a to_o take_v advantage_n to_o enhance_v their_o power_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o other_o church_n be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n so_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n fall_v out_o for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o africa_n for_o not_o long_o after_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n fall_v out_o that_o dismal_a persecution_n of_o the_o african_a church_n by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o africa_n or_o live_v under_o great_a suffering_n and_o by_o a_o strict_a edict_n of_o gensericus_fw-la no_o new_a bishop_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a this_o now_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o advance_v his_o authority_n among_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n st._n peter_n pretend_v successor_n love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o advance_v herself_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o place_n but_o we_o be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o church_n 18._o to_o observe_v the_o method_n whereby_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a under_o the_o emperor_n which_o his_o lordship_n give_v a_o account_n of_o from_o constantine_n time_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o begin_v thus_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o better_a order_n 12_o for_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o st._n hierom_n himself_o and_o so_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o that_o time_n contradict_v by_o any_o the_o only_a difficulty_n than_o
the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n 3._o why_o not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o they_o 1._o how_o come_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o to_o your_o purpose_n not_o to_o have_v mention_v any_o canon_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o but_o to_o have_v produce_v evidence_n that_o this_o be_v constant_o acknowledge_v as_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o not_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o pierk_v up_o they_o plead_v nothing_o but_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o they_o do_v as_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n zosimus_n to_o the_o african_a and_o so_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o think_v then_o that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n what_o senseless_a man_n be_v these_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o worst_a plea_n and_o never_o mention_v the_o best_a for_o suppose_v they_o have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o their_o authority_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n grant_v and_o what_o the_o church_n may_v give_v for_o she_o own_o conveniency_n she_o may_v take_v it_o away_o when_o she_o see_v it_o abuse_v to_o her_o apparent_a prejudice_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v command_v all_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o it_o be_v weak_o do_v of_o they_o to_o plead_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o 2._o why_o no_o soon_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o her_o supremacy_n till_o that_o time_n will_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n it_o before_o they_o when_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n have_v the_o pope_n no_o right_n of_o appeal_n till_o it_o be_v decree_v here_o yes_o zosimus_n plead_v the_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n will_v appear_v sudden_o 3._o why_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o appeal_v then_o certain_o those_o western_a bishop_n who_o make_v those_o canon_n shall_v have_v only_o recognize_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o not_o make_v a_o canon_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v make_v any_o one_o be_v confident_a they_o never_o know_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o their_o decree_n run_v thus_o that_o in_o case_n any_o bishop_n think_v himself_o unjust_o condemn_v if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o 3._o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o have_v judge_v the_o cause_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a let_v the_o judgement_n be_v renew_v and_o let_v they_o appoint_v such_o as_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o be_v these_o man_n mad_a to_o make_v such_o a_o canon_n as_o this_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n what_o a_o dwindle_a expression_n be_v that_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o when_o a_o matter_n concern_v his_o supremacy_n be_v decree_a and_o why_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o pray_v have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o to_o s._n peter_n successor_n whosoever_o he_o be_v so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v intend_v a_o divine_a or_o universal_a right_n and_o why_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v memory_n have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o become_v they_o to_o have_v say_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n which_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o come_v in_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o please_v you_o what_o if_o it_o please_v you_o whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v universal_a pastor_n or_o no_o if_o it_o please_v you_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la or_o no_o if_o it_o please_v you_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v s._n peter_n or_o no_o be_v these_o the_o man_n that_o give_v such_o evidence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o have_v better_o by_o far_o never_o mention_v they_o for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o lesson_n they_o have_v to_o say_v never_o any_o boy_n at_o school_n say_v their_o lesson_n worse_o than_o they_o do_v they_o want_v such_o as_o you_o among_o they_o to_o have_v pen_v their_o canon_n for_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o have_v run_v in_o a_o better_a strain_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v appoint_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v he_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n these_o be_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o have_v be_v something_o like_a if_o you_o can_v have_v find_v in_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o produce_v a_o poor_a sneak_v if_o it_o please_v you_o what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o betray_v the_o majesty_n and_o grandeur_n of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v decree_v here_o neither_o but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o review_v the_o case_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v it_o but_o how_o much_o a_o review_n differ_v from_o a_o appeal_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o power_n to_o review_v case_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v full_o manifest_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la to_o who_o i_o again_o refer_v you_o 2._o so_o that_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o you_o have_v very_o comfortable_a evidence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v decree_v here_o you_o have_v not_o gain_v much_o by_o it_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v from_o hence_o 20._o that_o the_o sardican_a canon_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n when_o pope_n zosimus_n fraudulent_o send_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n insomuch_o that_o cusanus_fw-la question_n 15_o whether_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o sardican_a synod_n or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n in_o africa_n for_o when_o fortunius_n the_o donatist-bishop_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o sardican_a synod_n have_v write_v to_o some_o of_o their_o party_n because_o one_o donatus_n be_v mention_v in_o it_o 163._o s._n austin_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o arrian_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o they_o have_v ever_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o western_a 44._o but_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o which_o adjourn_v to_o philippopolis_n neither_o be_v this_o ever_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o although_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o such_o by_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n yet_o but_o 70._o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n appear_v to_o 300._o of_o the_o western_a and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n soon_o withdraw_v from_o the_o other_o and_o decree_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n greek_n say_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o can_v at_o most_o only_o bind_v the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o arrogate_a of_o this_o power_n of_o review_v cause_n decide_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o western_a bishop_n be_v apparent_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n between_o they_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v after_o this_o divide_a by_o the_o alps_n succiae_fw-la between_o illyricum_n and_o thracia_n and_o although_o hilary_n and_o epiphanius_n express_o call_v this_o a_o western_a council_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o zosimus_n will_v not_o mention_v the_o sardican_n but_o call_v they_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o forgery_n be_v
within_o two_o year_n these_o strange_o confound_v the_o mistake_n make_v evident_a s._n cyril_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o follow_v council_n the_o justness_n of_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o place_n manifest_v and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o unjust_o exclude_v as_o schismatic_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v a_o general_n council_n in_o antiquity_n not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o pope_n general_n summon_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trent_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n justify_v how_o far_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v protestant_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n between_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o several_a ground_n on_o which_o you_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n upon_o we_o 1._o and_o show_v at_o large_a the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o task_n but_o that_o the_o great_a palladium_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n viz._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v be_v examine_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v only_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o cunning_a artificer_n 132._o and_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o sermon_n make_v at_o the_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v we_o some_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v its_o original_n by_o his_o compare_v it_o so_o ominous_o to_o the_o trojan-horse_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o pretence_n may_v be_v high_a and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v make_v divina_fw-la palladis_fw-la arte_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o yet_o they_o who_o search_v further_a will_v find_v as_o much_o of_o artifice_n in_o contrive_v and_o deceit_n in_o the_o manage_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n palavicino_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o bring_v this_o similitude_n off_o without_o reflect_v on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o that_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o sermon_n plead_v so_o much_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o do_v once_o those_o of_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v himself_o in_o this_o expression_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o true_a in_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v highpriest_n himself_o that_o year_n but_o as_o if_o you_o real_o believe_v yourself_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o bishop_n doctrine_n that_o whatever_o spirit_n be_v within_o they_o yet_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v infallible_o inspire_v they_o you_o set_v yourself_o to_o a_o serious_a vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v particular_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o pretence_n you_o bring_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o freedom_n of_o that_o council_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n metaphor_n accipe_fw-la nunc_fw-la danaûm_fw-la insidias_fw-la &_o crimine_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v thorough_o search_v this_o great_a engine_n of_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n his_o lordship_n then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o free_a general_n council_n for_o make_v some_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n his_o adversary_n think_v present_o to_o give_v he_o a_o choak-pear_n 229._o by_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n this_o you_o call_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o tree_n you_o mean_v out_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n be_v cut_v for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v redound_v very_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o church_n or_o cause_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o take_v unprovided_a 213._o for_o he_o true_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o legal_a nor_o a_o general_n council_n both_o these_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o what_o you_o bring_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n exception_n to_o they_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o begin_v with_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a council_n which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v first_o because_o that_o council_n maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o write_a word_n for_o its_o warrant_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o his_o lordship_n argument_n i_o suppose_v lie_n in_o this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n can_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o assent_n to_o they_o because_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n those_o decree_n may_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o only_a legal_a proceed_n in_o general_a council_n be_v to_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n or_o catholic_n author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o council_n may_v make_v whatever_o they_o please_v matter_n of_o faith_n 230._o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o involve_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o this_o you_o confess_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o term_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v not_o only_o upon_o scripture_n but_o also_o on_o tradition_n which_o doctrine_n you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v all_o your_o pretend_a proof_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o another_o whether_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v thing_n upon_o this_o principle_n for_o upon_o your_o ground_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a because_o the_o council_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n as_o legal_a you_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o general_a council_n have_v always_o act_v by_o in_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o you_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o true_a general_n council_n which_o do_v look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o then_o though_o the_o thing_n may_v since_o that_o decree_n be_v believe_v as_o true_a yet_o that_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v upon_o such_o ground_n name_v we_o therefore_o what_o council_n do_v ever_o offer_v to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n mere_o upon_o tradition_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o definition_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n they_o define_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o tradition_n but_o suppose_v you_o can_v prove_v this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o father_n in_o make_v such_o decree_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o real_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n but_o tradition_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v thence_o be_v that_o those_o father_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v they_o have_v other_o ground_n when_o they_o have_v not_o but_o still_o if_o they_o make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n and_o
all_o his_o council_n there_o be_v these_o express_a word_n jura_n honores_fw-la privilegia_fw-la 1563._o &_o authoritatem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la conservare_fw-la defendere_fw-la augere_fw-la &_o promovere_fw-la curabo_fw-la i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v defend_v increase_n and_o promote_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n aforesaid_a but_o lest_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v full_a enough_o there_o follow_v another_o clause_n nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o concilio_n in_o facto_fw-la seu_fw-la tractatu_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vel_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sinistra_fw-la sive_fw-la praejudicialia_fw-la personarum_fw-la juris_fw-la honoris_fw-la statûs_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la machinentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la talia_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la tractari_fw-la cognovero_fw-la aut_fw-la procurari_fw-la impediam_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o quantocyus_fw-la potero_fw-la commodè_fw-la significabo_fw-la eidem_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la vel_fw-la alteri_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la notitiam_fw-la possit_fw-la pervenire_fw-la i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o council_n action_n or_o debate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v plot_v or_o contrive_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o any_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o fit_a oath_n to_o send_v bishop_n to_o a_o free_a council_n with_o where_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v debate_v have_v be_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o can_v believe_v a_o council_n make_v up_o of_o such_o person_n who_o judge_v this_o oath_n lawful_a to_o be_v free_a may_v think_v those_o man_n free_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o have_v but_o just_a take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n to_o impose_v it_o or_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a but_o that_o those_o who_o judge_v both_o these_o thing_n true_a can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o oblige_v not_o to_o act_v in_o any_o measure_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o utter_o deny_v to_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o oath_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n press_v he_o to_o as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n no_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o have_v my_o hand_n bind_v up_o so_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o much_o his_o interest_n lie_v at_o stake_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v release_v of_o this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v they_o fast_o enough_o to_o himself_o by_o it_o what_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n can_v you_o now_o find_v out_o in_o this_o oath_n whereby_o these_o bishop_n may_v free_o debate_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o swear_v not_o to_o be_v in_o any_o council_n or_o debate_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v any_o free_a council_n about_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o dispute_n and_o do_v you_o think_v now_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o except_v against_o this_o council_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v beforehand_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o they_o most_o complain_v of_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o oath_n so_o unheard_a of_o a_o thing_n in_o all_o ancient_a council_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o free_a council_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o ever_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o neither_o for_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o charity_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n i_o hope_v say_v he_o a_o assembly_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o carry_v their_o nullity_n with_o they_o through_o all_o law_n all_o the_o answer_v you_o give_v to_o this_o ibid._n be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n which_o have_v already_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n you_o mend_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o do_v so_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o for_o shame_v than_o never_o talk_v of_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n to_o debate_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v already_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o general_a council_n one_o may_v now_o see_v what_o the_o safeconduct_a have_v be_v for_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o trent_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n before_o they_o come_v there_o and_o nothing_o then_o be_v want_v but_o execution_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n before_o by_o general_a council_n why_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o all_o summon_v why_o be_v the_o world_n so_o deceive_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n why_o do_v they_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a decree_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o what_o ancient_a general_n council_n will_v you_o show_v we_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v account_v heretic_n speak_v they_o out_o that_o we_o may_v find_v ourselves_o therein_o condemn_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o tridentine_a article_n and_o name_v we_o the_o general_a council_n in_o which_o they_o be_v decree_v as_o they_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n for_o you_o to_o meddle_v in_o however_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n will_v it_o be_v to_o account_v that_o a_o free_a council_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v look_v on_o as_o condemn_a heresy_n already_o and_o no_o liberty_n allow_v to_o any_o person_n to_o debate_v they_o the_o last_o exception_n you_o say_v of_o his_o lordship_n be_v against_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o tridentine_a council_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mention_n the_o greek_n who_o he_o take_v say_v you_o to_o have_v be_v unjust_o exclude_v ibid._n to_o this_o you_o say_v 1._o the_o pope_n call_v all_o who_o have_v right_a to_o come_v you_o shall_v say_v all_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v to_o have_v right_a to_o come_v 2._o the_o greek_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o notorious_a schism_n have_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n if_o they_o be_v in_o condition_n every_o whit_n as_o well_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v the_o latin_n have_v exclude_v themselves_o by_o their_o notorious_a schism_n you_o say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o know_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_a have_v right_a to_o sit_v in_o council_n but_o still_o you_o make_v your_o own_o self_n judge_n who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o who_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n again_o say_v the_o very_a same_o of_o you_o and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v with_o much_o more_o truth_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v then_o very_o like_a to_o be_v a_o genegeneral_n council_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n must_v sit_v as_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o who_o not_o may_v not_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n have_v call_v their_o council_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n a_o ecumenical_a council_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n because_o they_o account_v none_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o council_n it_o seem_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a you_o be_v the_o free_a your_o council_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o pronounce_v man_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n keep_v they_o from_o come_v to_o council_n and_o appear_v against_o he_o there_o and_o the_o council_n be_v never_o the_o less_o general_n for_o all_o that_o if_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o they_o be_v notorious_a schismatic_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o heretic_n too_o if_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o admit_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n they_o be_v condemn_v
yet_o the_o best_a your_o cause_n will_v bear_v and_o the_o great_a you_o say_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n be_v in_o italy_n the_o more_o friend_n i_o hope_v the_o pope_n must_v make_v by_o dispose_v they_o and_o can_v they_o do_v the_o pope_n better_a service_n than_o to_o help_v he_o in_o this_o grand_a business_n at_o trent_n wherein_o they_o seek_v to_o outvie_v each_o other_o by_o promote_a the_o pope_n interest_n but_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n complain_v of_o this_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o all_o impartial_a man_n in_o germany_n france_n nay_o and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n too_o but_o here_o his_o lordship_n encounter_v a_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n 220._o viz._n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v as_o few_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n present_a as_o be_v of_o the_o east_n at_o trent_n and_o manifest_o show_v the_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o the_o two_o council_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a disparity_n in_o number_n which_o he_o insist_o on_o but_o with_o it_o the_o pope_n carriage_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o major_a part_n but_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v any_o private_a interest_n to_o look_v to_o in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o disparity_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o more_o italian_n and_o bishop_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n than_o of_o all_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n beside_o 3._o even_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o those_o two_o council_n as_o to_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n that_o pope_n sylvester_n with_o 275._o bishop_n confirm_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a but_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o you_o answer_v with_o your_o best_a property_n silence_n only_o you_o will_v fain_o persuade_v some_o silly_a people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n that_o inquire_v into_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o private_a interest_n at_o trent_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n before_o you_o have_v utter_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n to_o the_o three_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v some_o disparity_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v ratify_v they_o 237._o the_o council_n will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o by_o that_o accessary_a assembly_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a deal_n for_o put_v so_o many_o bishop_n to_o so_o needless_a a_o trouble_n but_o you_o say_v further_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o binius_fw-la tell_v you_o it_o be_v hold_v assoon_o as_o may_v be_v after_o the_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a 449._o show_v we_o the_o like_a of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o any_o time_n and_o we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o you_o because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o these_o answer_n may_v pass_v for_o want_n of_o better_a they_o come_v not_o near_o your_o last_o which_o be_v a_o prodigious_a one_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v more_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o of_o trent_n you_o say_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o hold_v ever_o since_o whereas_o many_o province_n ibid._n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n desert_v the_o faith_n define_v at_o nice_a and_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o twelve_o good_a article_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v more_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o the_o eternal_a existence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o you_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n then_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o your_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n you_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o question_v in_o the_o church_n so_o firm_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v and_o constant_o hold_v but_o the_o universal_a reception_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o falsehood_n that_o you_o will_v scarce_o have_v vent_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v your_o design_n to_o write_v for_o the_o whetstone_n to_o c_n objection_n that_o neither_o french_a nor_o spanish_a nor_o schismatical_a greek_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n who_o do_v agree_v and_o who_o not_o 222._o or_o who_o may_v have_v agree_v before_o the_o council_n end_v because_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o free_a dispute_n and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o some_o decree_n will_v have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o have_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n interest_n make_v they_o sour_a here_o you_o complain_v of_o his_o lordship_n fall_v again_o to_o his_o surmize_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v overawe_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o council_n which_o you_o call_v a_o empty_a and_o injurious_a suspicion_n a_o unworthy_a accusation_n and_o argue_v the_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n but_o usual_o when_o you_o storm_v the_o most_o you_o be_v the_o most_o guilty_a 8._o for_o if_o you_o call_v this_o a_o empty_a suspicion_n etc._n etc._n you_o charge_v many_o more_o with_o it_o beside_o his_o lordship_n and_o those_o the_o great_a of_o your_o own_o communion_n what_o mean_v else_o the_o frequent_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o which_o they_o often_o declare_v that_o as_o thing_n be_v manage_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n 683._o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v impeach_v chief_o by_o three_o cause_n one_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v of_o at_o rome_n another_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o some_o prelate_n interest_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v the_o french_a ambassador_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n write_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o pensioner_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n or_o we_o do_v remonstrate_v to_o they_o will_v do_v but_o what_o they_o list_v several_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v easy_o be_v produce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o lordship_n only_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o want_n of_o charity_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o all_o impartial_a person_n who_o be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o council_n who_o judgement_n be_v certain_o much_o more_o to_o be_v take_v then_o such_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v it_o but_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o council_n free_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o have_v they_o not_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v swear_v before_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v secure_v he_o from_o danger_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o act_n and_o although_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o practice_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v off_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v off_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o their_o own_o subscription_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o general_n freedom_n which_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o protestant_n both_v of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n be_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n
that_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v invocate_v because_o of_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o because_o god_n bestow_v many_o blessing_n on_o we_o eorum_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la by_o their_o merit_n and_o favour_n and_o after_o add_v rogaâ—i_n &_o peccatorum_fw-la veniam_fw-la impetrabunt_fw-la &_o conciliabunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la be_v ask_v they_o will_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o although_o therefore_o you_o say_v never_o so_o much_o that_o your_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o conclude_v all_o your_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la yet_o all_o this_o can_v clear_v you_o from_o offer_v the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o rely_v on_o the_o saint_n merit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n you_o pray_v for_o but_o say_v you_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o their_o merit_n ibid._n be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christâ—_n merit_n why_o shall_v their_o be_v hear_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o merit_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o through_o christ_n or_o our_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o they_o be_v think_v injurious_a to_o christ_n merit_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v those_o merit_n which_o you_o suppose_v in_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n have_v either_o a_o equal_a proportion_n with_o the_o reward_n they_o receive_v or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v merit_n and_o the_o give_v the_o reward_n though_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n the_o promise_v suppose_v yet_o in_o itself_o be_v whole_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n if_o they_o have_v than_o the_o full_a recompense_n be_v receive_v by_o that_o reward_n and_o nothing_o further_o can_v be_v obtain_v for_o other_o on_o their_o account_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v you_o take_v merit_n in_o we_o as_o well_o assert_v that_o the_o proportion_v the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o their_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o only_o this_o latter_a add_v to_o the_o dishonour_n in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o suppose_v a_o proportion_n between_o heaven_n and_o they_o but_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o a_o further_a efficacy_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o other_o too_o his_o lordship_n therefore_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o your_o missal_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o evident_o show_v how_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o piety_n bellarmin_n saying_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v our_o redeemer_n can_v be_v vindicate_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o 9.23_o because_o salvation_n respect_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o promotion_n of_o which_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o redemption_n respect_v the_o merit_n by_o which_o that_o effect_n be_v obtain_v and_o so_o belong_v whole_o to_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o saint_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n be_v call_v numina_fw-la you_o may_v then_o excuse_v bellarmin_n for_o call_v the_o saint_n so_o but_o that_o be_v so_o incongruous_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o error_n which_o his_o lordship_n here_o charge_v your_o pretend_a general_n council_n with_o which_o be_v 26._o concern_v adoration_n of_o image_n of_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v it_o not_o and_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 277._o and_o drive_v to_o scarce_o intelligible_a subtlety_n in_o her_o servant_n write_n that_o defend_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o care_n have_v of_o million_o of_o soul_n unable_a to_o understand_v her_o subtlety_n or_o shun_v her_o practice_n here_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v very_o bitter_a but_o no_o more_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v all_o the_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o this_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v nothing_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n 294._o but_o what_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o which_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o veneration_n and_o due_a reverence_n but_o not_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o 2._o that_o image_n be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o veneration_n too_o among_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o that_o what_o abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o to_o which_o a_o brief_a answer_n will_v suffice_v because_o i_o design_v not_o a_o full_a handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n if_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v true_a it_o do_v the_o more_o prove_v that_o which_o his_o lordship_n intend_v viz._n that_o not_o one_o bare_o but_o two_o of_o those_o you_o own_o to_o be_v general_a council_n have_v err_v in_o this_o particular_a if_o either_o those_o council_n or_o you_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v deal_v fair_o and_o honest_o with_o the_o world_n they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v declare_v what_o that_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n be_v which_o be_v due_a to_o image_n what_o difference_n you_o put_v between_o that_o and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n will_v not_o as_o well_o have_v justify_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o his_o lordship_n charge_v you_o with_o that_o you_o come_v too_o near_a paganism_n in_o your_o practice_n but_o as_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o if_o you_o do_v so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a too_o but_o be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o you_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o council_n that_o be_v how_o much_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n how_o many_o person_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o what_o a_o pitiful_a plea_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v silence_v all_o calumny_n by_o say_v that_o you_o attribute_v no_o divinity_n to_o the_o image_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o with_o such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o will_v not_o any_o considerate_a heathen_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o veneration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v use_v by_o you_o towards_o image_n be_v due_a to_o they_o or_o no_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v undertake_v and_o set_v the_o distinct_a limit_n between_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o these_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o prohibit_v way_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o since_o god_n may_v determine_v the_o mode_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n what_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o his_o service_n become_v unlawful_a and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o command_n continue_v in_o force_n all_o act_n of_o worship_n contrary_n to_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a idolatry_n lie_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a so_o there_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v positive_a idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o worship_a god_n in_o a_o way_n or_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v from_o whence_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n although_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o design_v that_o for_o a_o relative_n worship_n to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v otherwise_o
have_v have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v which_o have_v not_o so_o such_o as_o the_o business_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o you_o instance_n in_o and_o withal_o we_o add_v though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o want_v those_o three_o mark_n yet_o some_o thing_n may_v have_v all_o three_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n such_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o insist_v on_o as_o deposita_fw-la dogmata_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o probation_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o by_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la vincentius_n mean_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o instance_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o either_o ritual_a tradition_n or_o matter_n of_o order_n such_o as_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n paedobaptism_n not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o consider_v as_o likewise_o those_o other_o church-tradition_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o keep_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la as_o you_o confess_v she_o ought_v 12._o and_o yet_o make_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o which_o before_o her_o declaration_n be_v not_o so_o 39_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o yet_o both_o these_o you_o assert_v together_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o believe_v if_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o serve_v after_o which_o will_v have_v do_v before_o be_v there_o not_o a_o alteration_n make_v yes_o you_o grant_v as_o to_o our_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v but_o do_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o consider_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v it_o now_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v implicit_o i._n e._n not_o at_o all_o necessary_o be_v now_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o and_o necessary_o the_o fundamental_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v alter_v for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v implicit_a faith_n do_v real_o imply_v as_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v implicit_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v express_o believe_v which_o be_v so_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o from_o its_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o to_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o all_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n as_o this_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v who_o can_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o very_a commodious_a implicit_a faith_n believe_v that_o still_o this_o be_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la the_o very_a same_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v before_o though_o the_o church_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n be_v of_o as_o much_o consequence_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n although_o when_o any_o doctrine_n be_v violent_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n she_o may_v declare_v her_o own_n it_o by_o some_o overt_a act_n yet_o thence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o internal_a assent_n to_o every_o thing_n so_o declare_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o that_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n that_o general_a council_n right_o proceed_v may_v be_v great_a help_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v none_o that_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o definition_n any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v you_o much_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n shall_v father_n that_o say_n on_o vincentius_n that_o if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n 13._o 39_o which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o repository_n of_o verity_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la which_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o vincentius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o entertain_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o he_o present_o add_v deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o a_o stout_a inference_n just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v in_o time_n overspread_v with_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v he_o not_o a_o excellent_a disputer_n who_o shall_v hence_o infer_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v so_o what_o you_o add_v out_o of_o vincentius_n only_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o time_n but_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o afterward_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o vincentius_n believe_v it_o a_o very_a supposable_a case_n by_o that_o question_n he_o put_v elsewhere_o what_o if_o any_o new_a contagion_n do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o defile_v a_o part_n only_o 4._o but_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o antiquity_n if_o you_o answer_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o endeavour_n it_o be_v soon_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o endeavour_n as_o put_v man_n to_o dispute_v a_o question_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o he_o resolve_v at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o to_o that_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v in_o that_o case_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v so_o far_o add_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v only_o upon_o her_o judgement_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o that_o you_o call_v the_o diffusive_a but_o the_o representative_a church_n all_o which_o may_v be_v overspread_v and_o yet_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o if_o that_o church_n who_o judgement_n you_o say_v only_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o may_v be_v so_o infect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o her_o judgement_n whether_o the_o other_o be_v or_o no._n for_o here_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la entis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparentis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n but_o the_o manifestation_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n rely_v on_o the_o church_n judgement_n so_o that_o if_o as_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o all_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o church_n she_o may_v recede_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la whether_o all_o particular_a person_n in_o it_o do_v so_o or_o no_o all_o ground_n of_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n be_v thereby_o take_v away_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n herself_o or_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n which_o make_v these_o addition_n be_v very_o little_a material_a if_o these_o heretic_n who_o add_v these_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v carry_v themselves_o so_o cunning_o as_o to_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la may_v become_v impiorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la errorum_fw-la lupanar_fw-la which_o your_o church_n be_v concern_v not_o to_o have_v english_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o rider_n and_o other_o good_a author_n of_o you_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v abuse_v his_o lordship_n
ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o before_o how_o much_o your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o now_o you_o speak_v out_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o word_n plain_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o entrust_v your_o church_n with_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o what_o not_o christ_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o next_o word_n for_o have_v he_o not_o frame_v think_v you_o a_o strange_a and_o chimerical_a commonwealth_n be_v it_o alone_o destitute_a of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o give_v a_o authentical_a and_o unquestionable_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o your_o discourse_n forego_v you_o only_o plead_v for_o this_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o your_o church_n and_o judge_v you_o then_o what_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o can_v see_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o account_v he_o not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o present_a infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v you_o that_o he_o have_v order_v his_o commonwealth_n worse_o than_o ever_o any_o one_o do_v and_o now_o let_v any_o that_o consider_v what_o pitiful_a silly_a proof_n you_o have_v produce_v for_o this_o present_a infallibility_n nay_o such_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o can_v think_v yourself_o you_o have_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n prove_v it_o than_o judge_n what_o thought_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v force_v to_o entertain_v yourself_o upon_o your_o own_o argument_n viz._n as_o of_o a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n have_v not_o your_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o now_o a_o fine_a dance_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o to_o reclaim_v atheist_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o your_o canonist_n to_o have_v charge_v christ_n with_o indiscretion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o profound_a philosopher_n learned_a divine_n and_o expert_a historian_n for_o such_o a_o one_o you_o tell_v we_o your_o discourse_v christian_n be_v suppose_v by_o you_o to_o be_v in_o who_o name_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v charge_n christ_n with_o folly_n and_o imposture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a for_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o you_o can_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o must_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n for_o you_o be_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a declaration_n by_o the_o present_a church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a you_o never_o pretend_v that_o any_o church_n have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o infallibility_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n unavoidable_o follow_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n since_o no_o church_n pretend_v to_o this_o infallibility_n but_o you_o since_o without_o such_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n what_o then_o follow_v but_o that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o must_v be_v account_v so_o and_o if_o you_o dread_v not_o these_o consequence_n i_o hope_v all_o christian_n do_v and_o have_v never_o the_o better_a thought_n of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o they_o 6._o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o examine_v how_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a 77._o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v we_o may_v suppose_v she_o have_v err_v in_o testify_v some_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n in_o that_o case_n book_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n will_v be_v equal_o recommend_v with_o those_o that_o be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n by_o read_v they_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o to_o suppose_v a_o church_n fallible_a and_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v err_v to_o put_v a_o case_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v fallible_a may_v you_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v err_v in_o something_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v see_v rome_n be_v fallible_a may_v i_o therefore_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o deceive_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 2._o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n err_v do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n come_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o present_a church_n concern_v only_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v deceive_v you_o must_v suppose_v some_o who_o be_v infallible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v those_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v their_o book_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v in_o take_v those_o book_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o congruous_a supposition_n well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v and_o impossible_a to_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n deceive_v in_o say_v they_o write_v what_o they_o do_v not_o where_o then_o must_v such_o a_o universal-errour_n as_o this_o come_v in_o or_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v without_o any_o question_n of_o such_o a_o deceit_n suppose_v but_o the_o goodness_n and_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v such_o record_n and_o the_o moral_a industry_n use_v by_o christian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o then_o see_v as_o to_o the_o present_a church_n err_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n 1._o either_o the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v by_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o they_o be_v we_o thereby_o see_v a_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o appeal_n to_o these_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o trace_v such_o a_o tradition_n by_o 2._o suppose_v only_o some_o book_n question_v or_o that_o the_o present_a church_n err_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a book_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o book_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v and_o by_o compare_v the_o other_o with_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o prevent_v any_o very_a dangerous_a error_n for_o if_o they_o contain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o very_o dangerous_a error_n in_o admit_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o error_n be_v prevent_v suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n not_o only_o fallible_a but_o that_o it_o also_o shall_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v some_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o suppose_v a_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o remedy_n be_v there_o then_o for_o while_o we_o look_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o fallible_a there_o be_v scope_n and_o liberty_n leave_v for_o enquiry_n and_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o infallible_a all_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o escape_v that_o error_n which_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o
a_o error_n be_v the_o worse_a the_o condition_n be_v of_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a now_o this_o be_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o that_o while_o she_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n she_o have_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v such_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o concern_v know_v canonical_a book_n by_o the_o light_n in_o they_o be_v vacate_v by_o our_o present_a answer_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o our_o former_a upon_o that_o subject_n as_o to_o that_o scruple_n how_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a when_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a it_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o the_o light_n be_v only_o suppose_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v inquire_v into_o concern_v the_o present_a subject_n out_o of_o who_o only_o irenaeus_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v produce_v 16._o as_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v christian_a faith_n even_o without_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o must_v we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n if_o two_o such_o lame_a citation_n as_o these_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o but_o your_o unhappiness_n be_v great_a in_o whatever_o you_o undertake_v if_o you_o meddle_v with_o reason_n you_o soon_o find_v how_o little_a it_o become_v you_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o father_n they_o prove_v the_o great_a witness_n against_o you_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o debate_n if_o we_o first_o examine_v the_o citation_n you_o produce_v and_o then_o show_v how_o full_o and_o clear_o these_o very_a person_n who_o you_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o chorus_n do_v deliver_v themselves_o against_o you_o 4._o the_o first_o citation_n be_v that_o know_a one_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n custodientes_fw-la concern_v those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v salvation_n write_v without_o paper_n and_o ink._n but_o what_o it_o be_v you_o will_v hence_o infer_v i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n leave_v we_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convey_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v lie_v a_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o be_v this_o our_o case_n have_v not_o god_n infinite_o better_a provide_v for_o we_o when_o as_o your_o other_o witness_n st._n augustine_n speak_v whatever_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o action_n or_o speech_n ult_n he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v christian_n religion_n be_v now_o no_o cabala_n to_o we_o god_n have_v consign_v his_o will_n over_o to_o we_o by_o codicill_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o must_v we_o then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o his_o will_n have_v never_o be_v write_v at_o all_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v believe_v without_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v be_v that_o contrary_a to_o we_o who_o say_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o attest_v by_o god_n now_o if_o that_o attestation_n be_v sufficient_o convey_v there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v but_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o to_o we_o who_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n as_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o god_n word_n to_o we_o be_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o you_o for_o your_o civil_a comparison_n of_o they_o with_o those_o barbarian_n who_o either_o enjoy_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o probability_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v probable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o letter_n 3._o do_v irenaeus_n in_o these_o word_n say_v that_o even_o these_o barbarian_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n no_o he_o mention_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n i_o ask_v you_o then_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n some_o honest_a but_o fallible_a person_n shall_v have_v go_v into_o scythia_n or_o some_o such_o barbarous_a place_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o attest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whether_o will_v these_o barbarian_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o i_o know_v infidelity_n be_v a_o very_a excusable_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o be_v it_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o fallible_a man_n and_o the_o same_o case_n be_v of_o such_o who_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o these_o eye-witness_n in_o another_o generation_n and_o so_o on_o for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v their_o testimony_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o still_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n 4._o who_o better_o understand_v irenaeus_n his_o mind_n than_o himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n 1._o do_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o three_o chapter_n before_o this_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o method_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o those_o person_n who_o preach_v it_o which_o by_o god_n command_n they_o after_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillaâ—_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v whereby_o he_o show_v we_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v consign_v unto_o we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o our_o faith_n must_v stand_v upon_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o this_o therefore_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o vnmoveable_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n 7._o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o divinam_fw-la stateram_fw-la the_o divine_a balance_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o by_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o little_a relief_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o your_o second_o witness_n st._n augustin_n two_o citation_n you_o produce_v out_o of_o he_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o you_o and_o those_o very_a book_n afford_v we_o sufficient_a against_o you_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v not_o pertinent_a you_o care_v not_o to_o produce_v it_o but_o we_o must_v a_o man_n who_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o retain_v they_o unshaken_a need_v not_o the_o scripture_n 39_o but_o only_o to_o instruct_v other_o for_o by_o these_o three_o many_o live_v without_o book_n in_o a_o desert_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n within_o he_o which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o three_o grace_n need_v not_o so_o much_o the_o external_a precept_n because_o that_o inward_a principle_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o action_n suitable_a to_o it_o only_o for_o convince_a or_o instruct_v other_o these_o book_n be_v continual_o useful_a but_o for_o themselves_o those_o good_a man_n who_o first_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecution_n be_v drive_v and_o after_o other_o who_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o piety_n they_o show_v there_o do_v withdraw_v into_o remote_a
part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n especial_o suppose_v a_o divine_a providence_n than_o i_o free_o and_o hearty_o assert_v we_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n or_o rather_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la err_v in_o define_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v follow_v your_o discourse_v christian_n through_o all_o his_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n and_o upon_o the_o result_n can_v find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o either_o of_o doubt_v concern_v the_o scripture_n or_o of_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n or_o any_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n your_o next_o passage_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o lordship_n dedalian_a wind_n as_o you_o fine_o call_v they_o be_v disintricate_v a_o happy_a man_n you_o be_v at_o square_n circle_n and_o get_v out_o of_o labyrinth_n 78._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a you_o repeat_v over_o your_o already_o explode_a proposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a which_o when_o i_o have_v your_o faculty_n of_o write_v thing_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v understand_v i_o may_v admit_v of_o but_o till_o then_o i_o must_v humble_o beg_v your_o pardon_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v and_o withal_o contrary_a to_o your_o second_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a be_v absolute_o divine_a because_o infallible_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a if_o it_o be_v infallible_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o examine_v some_o by-citation_n of_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n chief_o 19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o little_a material_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n yet_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o triumph_v so_o much_o assoon_o as_o you_o be_v off_o the_o main_a business_n i_o shall_v brief_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n have_v assert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v divine_a 20._o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v embrace_v that_o as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o withal_o add_v that_o when_o s._n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v i_o some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n not_o exclude_v after_o age_n but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o insult_v strange_o over_o his_o lordship_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v some_o and_o mention_v but_o one_o in_o his_o margin_n 2._o that_o that_o one_o do_v not_o say_v what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v you_o may_v easy_o observe_v the_o use_n his_o lordship_n make_v of_o his_o margin_n 7._o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o bring_v clear_a and_o distinct_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o what_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o there_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o he_o to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n indefinite_o some_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o margin_n only_o to_o mention_n occam_n for_o when_o his_o lordship_n write_v that_o no_o doubt_n his_o mind_n be_v upon_o other_o who_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o he_o do_v not_o load_v his_o margin_n with_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o of_o your_o side_n who_o do_v in_o term_n assert_v this_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o free_v you_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n what_o think_v you_o of_o gerson_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o of_o the_o present_a he_o add_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v 7._o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o say_v he_o he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o believer_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o this_o testimony_n plain_a enough_o for_o you_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v another_o as_o evident_a in_o who_o be_v those_o very_a word_n which_o his_o lordship_n by_o a_o lapse_n of_o memory_n attribute_n to_o occam_n for_o durandus_fw-la plain_o say_v that_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o approbation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 9_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o withal_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v convenient_a witness_n of_o all_o which_o christ_n do_v or_o teach_v that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o action_n and_o speech_n of_o christ_n may_v receive_v approbation_n do_v you_o yet_o desire_v a_o testimony_n more_o express_a and_o full_a than_o this_o be_v of_o one_o who_o do_v understand_v the_o church_n exclusive_o of_o all_o successive_a to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v just_o before_o produce_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o see_v then_o the_o bishop_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v some_o of_o your_o church_n assert_v this_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n be_v meaning_n and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o some_o where_o but_o one_o be_v mean_v be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o scurrilous_a for_o where_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v a_o soloecism_n to_o say_v some_o as_o to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n betray_v christ_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o none_o but_o judas_n do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o some_o jesuit_n have_v write_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n shall_v cite_v mariana_n no_o person_n conversant_a in_o their_o write_n will_v think_v it_o a_o soloecism_n for_o though_o i_o produce_v he_o for_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o have_v none_o else_o to_o produce_v but_o only_o that_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o may_v show_v i_o be_v not_o without_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v for_o your_o impudent_a oblique_a slander_n on_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n archbishop_n cranmer_n when_o you_o say_v if_o a_o catholic_n to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_a primacy_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v say_v some_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o holy_a sister_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n about_o with_o they_o and_o name_n cranmer_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n his_o memory_n be_v infinite_o above_o your_o sly_a detraction_n and_o withal_o when_o you_o be_v about_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o criticism_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o do_v some_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o be_v primacy_n the_o name_n of_o some_o man_n just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v disgrace_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o say_v some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v atheist_n magician_n debauch_a etc._n etc._n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n in_o this_o case_n to_o cite_v but_o one_o in_o the_o margin_n unless_o in_o pity_n to_o the_o reader_n yet_o you_o may_v soon_o vindicate_v some_o of_o they_o from_o a_o soloecism_n in_o language_n when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n go_v before_o than_o any_o of_o they_o from_o those_o soloecism_n in_o manner_n which_o your_o own_o author_n have_v complain_v of_o but_o say_v you_o what_o if_o this_o singular-plural_a say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n signify_v 79._o i_o have_v already_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a venial_a mistake_n of_o memory_n in_o his_o lordship_n of_o occam_n for_o durandus_fw-la in_o who_o those_o very_a word_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o lordship_n book_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n already_o produce_v i_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o occam_n in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o dialogue_n do_v speak_v
of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o advantage_n this_o be_v to_o your_o cause_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o what_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v in_o that_o comprehensive_a sense_n to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o their_o time_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o day_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o quick-sighted_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o his_o lordship_n or_o you_o come_v near_o the_o meaning_n of_o occham_n word_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n for_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o comprehensive_a sense_n do_v only_o suppose_v the_o infallibility_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n but_o the_o successive_a church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o channel_n of_o conveyance_n of_o that_o testimony_n down_o to_o we_o and_o so_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v thus_o driedo_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o increase_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o these_o time_n which_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n do_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n do_v believe_v a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o so_o careful_a to_o carry_v it_o so_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o on_o your_o principle_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n concern_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n you_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o present_a church_n exclusive_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v understand_v in_o their_o sense_n he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o serve_v your_o purpose_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n must_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v to_o he_o noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o s._n augustine_n not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n because_o he_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n again_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o fallible_a be_v sufficient_a for_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o it_o i_o doubt_v it_o not_o and_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o this_o testimony_n yourself_o when_o you_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v scripture_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o what_o text_n do_v you_o mean_v s._n augustine_n or_o the_o scripture_n if_o s._n augustine_n you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v by_o what_o engine_n you_o force_v infallibility_n out_o of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n what_o become_v of_o our_o good_a motive_n of_o credibility_n when_o his_o lordship_n object_n that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n 20._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a 21._o you_o very_o learned_o distinguish_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o infallible_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o the_o other_o you_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v 80._o the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o high_o and_o perfect_o infallible_a as_o the_o other_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la you_o deny_v it_o very_o good_a still_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v high_a and_o low_a degree_n in_o infallibility_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v more_o than_o infallible_a the_o present_a church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o so_o high_o and_o perfect_o infallible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v degree_n in_o infallibility_n and_o since_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v infallible_a that_o which_o be_v high_o infallible_a must_v be_v more_o than_o infallible_a again_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o mode_n in_o infallibility_n i_o have_v think_v the_o substance_n of_o infallibility_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o mode_n and_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v infallibility_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o apprehension_n then_o talk_v of_o substance_n and_o mode_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v such_o kind_n of_o mode_n of_o infallibility_n as_o absolute_a and_o hypothetical_a if_o you_o do_v so_o explain_v yourself_o by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n show_v we_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o capable_a of_o absolute_a infallibility_n if_o not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o degree_n between_o the_o hypothetical_a infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a and_o primitive_a church_n suppose_v both_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v their_o testimony_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o you_o yet_o again_o add_v of_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o simple_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n to_o have_v but_o one_o bad_a shift_n and_o to_o use_v it_o so_o often_o because_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o upon_o his_o lordship_n reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n he_o leave_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o he_o therefore_o tell_v you_o 82._o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v serviceable_a for_o very_o good_a end_n that_o it_o induce_v infidel_n to_o the_o read_n and_o consideration_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o instruct_v novice_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o two_o end_n you_o say_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o tradition_n for_o say_v you_o it_o find_v and_o establish_v believer_n even_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v again_o this_o same_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o that_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v that_o very_a place_n either_o of_o novice_n or_o infidel_n for_o which_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o your_o own_o party_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o be_v if_o thou_o find_v one_o qui_fw-la evangelio_n nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o you_o very_o prudent_o say_v nothing_o concern_v almayn_n opinion_n that_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v seem_v in_o term_n to_o disavow_v it_o though_o very_o faint_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a and_o hope_v to_o salve_v it_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o priority_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o priority_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o i_o suppose_v in_o priority_n of_o time_n too_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o you_o will_v have_v proper_o say_v but_o what_o follow_v from_o that_o antecedent_n which_o jacobus_n almayn_n put_v it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o that_o account_n alone_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o consequence_n that_o nothing_o but_o shame_n will_v make_v you_o deny_v it_o touch_v almayn_n and_o gerson_n read_v compelleret_fw-la for_o commoveret_fw-la his_o lordship_n say_v that_o almayn_n falsify_v the_o text_n notorious_o you_o say_v no_o but_o you_o have_v rather_o charitable_o think_v they_o both_o read_v it_o so_o in_o some_o copy_n his_o lordship_n produce_v a_o very_a ancient_a m.s._n for_o the_o common_a read_n you_o none_o at_o all_o for_o
one_o of_o these_o three_o answer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a debate_n depend_v on_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v fond_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v when_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v know_v mere_o by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o the_o person_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o suppose_v himself_o equal_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n as_o myself_o it_o do_v but_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n or_o my_o inability_n to_o manage_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v evident_a which_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o it_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o my_o understanding_n must_v rule_v his_o and_o that_o whatever_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o have_v light_n in_o itself_o ought_v likewise_o so_o appear_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o his_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o you_o prove_v there_o be_v because_o there_o be_v for_o that_o be_v all_o you_o prove_v by_o your_o unwritten_a word_n he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o and_o particular_o instance_v in_o scripture_n you_o think_v to_o end_v the_o question_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o atte_v it_o which_o instead_o of_o end_v the_o first_o question_n beget_v a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o to_o seek_v concern_v this_o unwritten_a word_n than_o before_o because_o he_o may_v use_v his_o reason_n in_o judge_v concern_v the_o write_a word_n but_o can_v as_o to_o this_o unwritten_a it_o be_v only_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v who_o must_v deliver_v it_o what_o evidence_n this_o have_v beyond_o the_o other_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o with_o if_o you_o send_v he_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v either_o presume_v he_o of_o a_o very_a weak_a understanding_n or_o else_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v your_o perfect_a juggle_n in_o this_o the_o vein_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discover_v throughout_o this_o discourse_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o reason_n a_o principle_n common_a to_o we_o both_o by_o which_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n which_o reason_n partly_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n not_o in_o any_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n but_o mere_o as_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o use_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v by_o the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v because_o of_o a_o different_a way_n of_o prove_v they_o from_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o 15._o the_o next_o thing_n his_o lordship_n insist_o on_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n 5._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a in_o your_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n among_o they_o be_v by_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o scientifical_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o a_o firm_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o but_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v meritorious_a but_o be_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o for_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o shall_v in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o prophet_n from_o moses_n till_o our_o saviour_n appear_v which_o you_o seem_v willing_a to_o believe_v you_o will_v do_v something_o towards_o it_o but_o for_o your_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n i_o have_v already_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o groundless_a if_o not_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n what_o remain_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o infallibility_n which_o at_o last_o his_o lordship_n make_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n 19_o concern_v moral_a certainty_n and_o what_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n s._n austin_n be_v testimony_n about_o the_o church_n 9_o they_o be_v all_o point_n so_o full_o discuss_v before_o that_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v refer_v he_o to_o their_o several_a place_n which_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o consider_v i_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o sum_n up_o the_o several_a victory_n you_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o honourable_a for_o you_o than_o for_o yourself_o to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v most_o triumphant_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o i_o have_v not_o be_v much_o surprise_v with_o your_o attempt_n yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o conclude_v this_o great_a debate_n with_o your_o last_o word_n in_o it_o the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o st._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n st._n augustine_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n particular_o examine_v and_o all_o find_v short_a of_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o several_a answer_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierom_n st._n greg._n nazianzen_n st._n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o make_v the_o roman-church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v a_o great_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n since_o so_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o have_v in_o these_o last_o age_n be_v divide_v in_o communion_n from_o each_o other_o the_o great_a contest_v and_o enquiry_n have_v be_v which_o party_n stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a distance_n and_o separation_n for_o both_o side_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o their_o common_a christianity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o religion_n do_v so_o strict_o oblige_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o find_v these_o
free_o expatiate_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la â—etram_fw-la touch_v ruffinus_n i_o grant_v his_o lordship_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v account_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o 16._o he_o will_v not_o have_v dissent_v from_o it_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v for_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o most_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v right_o in_o her_o reckon_n then_o she_o be_v wrong_v now_o and_o if_o she_o be_v right_a now_o she_o be_v wrong_v then_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o reckon_v now_o more_o than_o she_o do_v when_o ruffinus_n live_v than_o he_o reckon_v few_o than_o she_o and_o so_o dissent_v from_o she_o which_o doubtless_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o think_v her_o judgement_n infallible_a yea_o and_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o his_o dissent_n beside_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n just_a so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v now_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v to_o this_o strong_a and_o nervous_a discourse_n of_o his_o lordship_n 139._o why_o forsooth_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o from_o be_v convince_a and_o why_o so_o for_o say_v you_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o roman_n you_o mean_v at_o present_a declare_v more_o book_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o error_n in_o she_o that_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v complete_a then_o without_o these_o book_n and_o now_o not_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o neither_o time_n be_v in_o a_o error_n no_o say_v you_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v that_o she_o condemn_v those_o book_n then_o as_o not_o divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o canonical_a which_o now_o she_o declare_v to_o be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a excellent_a good_a still_o that_o which_o you_o be_v sure_o can_v be_v show_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n for_o i_o only_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v any_o canon_n or_o no_o in_o that_o age_n if_o not_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n those_o who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o she_o do_v declare_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n without_o these_o book_n do_v she_o not_o thereby_o condemn_v these_o book_n to_o be_v not_o canonical_a for_o you_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v her_o judgement_n what_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o what_o not_o if_o therefore_o she_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o the_o canon_n do_v she_o not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o can_v you_o find_v any_o medium_n between_o be_v put_v in_o and_o be_v leave_v out_o yes_o say_v you_o these_o book_n be_v leave_v then_o under_o dispute_n with_o who_o be_v they_o under_o dispute_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o if_o with_o she_o be_v she_o not_o infallible_a the_o mean_a while_n when_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v under_o dispute_n with_o she_o but_o this_o whole_a business_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v large_o discuss_v already_o only_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v pen_v in_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o get_v out_o as_o to_o the_o strait_a his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v drive_v to_o in_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n for_o her_o infallibility_n from_o one_o who_o she_o brand_v with_o heresy_n in_o that_o very_a book_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o evident_o argue_v the_o truth_n and_o uncorruptedness_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o even_o her_o adversary_n can_v but_o confess_v it_o but_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o no_o better_o than_o ruffinus_n do_v she_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o applaud_v herself_o for_o her_o integrity_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o although_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v from_o person_n suspect_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o argue_v those_o have_v but_o very_o few_o friend_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o what_o follow_v concern_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a 140._o because_o you_o disow_v it_o although_o not_o consonant_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o party_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o his_o lordship_n mention_n but_o you_o say_v prove_v not_o you_o shall_v find_v abundant_o prove_v before_o our_o task_n be_v over_o your_o vindication_n of_o bellarmin_n from_o inconsistency_n in_o say_v a_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a and_o yet_o but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o another_o be_v so_o fine_a and_o subtle_a that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o peruse_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v a_o proposition_n very_o false_a may_v be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o which_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v clear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o imputation_n of_o schism_n on_o our_o church_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o acception_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o his_o lordship_n true_o say_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n chap._n ii_o protestant_n no_o schismatic_n schism_n a_o culpable_a separation_n therefore_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o plea_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o right_a church_n consider_v no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o error_n creep_v into_o she_o a_o account_n why_o the_o original_n of_o error_n seem_v obscure_a by_o stapleton_n confession_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o falsity_n of_o that_o assertion_n manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a no_o one_o particular_a church_n free_a from_o corruption_n yet_o no_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o far_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v man_n may_v have_v distinct_a communion_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n yet_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it vindicate_v bellarmin_n not_o mis-cited_n almain_n full_a to_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n the_o romanist_n guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n and_o not_o protestant_n in_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o far_o that_o concern_v our_o case_n protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o schism_n at_o last_o depend_v upon_o the_o two_o false_a principle_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n austin_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n not_o err_v etc._n etc._n refer_v back_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o see_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v concern_v schism_n between_o his_o lordship_n and_o his_o adversary_n his_o lordship_n deliver_v his_o sense_n clear_o
or_o fifteen_o bishop_n then_o live_v in_o england_n for_o the_o see_v of_o salisbury_n and_o oxford_n fall_v vacant_a a._n 1557._o and_o be_v not_o supply_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n hereford_n bristol_n bangor_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n some_o week_n before_o queen_n mary_n canterbury_n by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o queen_n norwich_n and_o gloucester_n a_o few_o week_n after_o she_o and_o so_o likewise_o rochester_n worcester_z and_o s._n asaph_n become_v vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a exile_n of_o pates_n and_o goldwell_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o so_o that_o but_o fifteen_o bishop_n be_v then_o live_v and_o remain_v in_o england_n and_o be_v all_o those_o who_o supply_v these_o vacant_a see_v intruder_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o intrusion_n into_o dead_a man_n place_n so_o then_o this_o circumstance_n be_v notorious_o false_a that_o they_o all_o by_o force_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o see_v of_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o other_o be_v more_o just_o charge_v with_o a_o forcible_a intrusion_n into_o the_o see_v of_o the_o other_o bishop_n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o proceed_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o be_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n revive_v for_o the_o better_a secure_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o her_o subject_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o revive_v that_o several_a considerable_a passage_n in_o the_o act_n concern_v it_o be_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n mitigate_v both_o as_o to_o the_o queen_n title_n which_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n but_o supreme_a governor_n a_o title_n which_o queen_n mary_n have_v use_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o three_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o her_o time_n and_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n for_o whereas_o the_o stat._n 28._o hen._n 8._o c._n 10._o be_v so_o very_o severe_a that_o whosoever_o do_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n it_o pass_v now_o in_o elizabeth_n time_n only_o with_o this_o penalty_n that_o such_o who_o refuse_v it_o shall_v be_v exclude_v such_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v maintain_v or_o defend_v the_o authority_n pre-eminence_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n prelate_n person_n state_n or_o potentate_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v three_o time_n convict_v before_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o parliament_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o they_o all_o kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n only_o except_v unanimous_o refuse_v it_o although_o they_o have_v take_v it_o before_o as_o priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 8._o or_o edward_n 6._o but_o whether_o by_o some_o secret_a intimation_n from_o rome_n or_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n they_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n than_o to_o take_v it_o now_o and_o according_o before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n so_o that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o intrusion_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o come_v into_o their_o see_z depend_v upon_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o these_o and_o certain_o whosoever_o consider_v their_o former_a carriage_n towards_o the_o queen_n in_o refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o her_o coronation_n watson_n and_o some_o of_o they_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v she_o instead_o of_o dispute_v at_o westminster_n as_o they_o have_v solemn_o engage_v to_o do_v join_v with_o this_o contumacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o oath_n will_v find_v that_o these_o person_n do_v not_o unjust_o suffer_v this_o deprivation_n for_o which_o i_o need_v not_o run_v out_o into_o the_o prince_n power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o you_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o yourself_o in_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o you_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n too_o meaning_n king_n henry_n leave_v the_o pope_n in_o possession_n of_o all_o he_o can_v right_o challenge_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o stat._n 28._o hen._n 8._o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n then_o take_v the_o pope_n may_v enjoy_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o divine_a right_n he_o may_v then_o do_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o this_o oath_n in_o elizabeth_n time_n which_o be_v only_o revive_v the_o former_a with_o some_o mitigation_n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v then_o else_o but_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n in_o they_o to_o refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o plea_n which_o you_o make_v for_o those_o who_o you_o call_v the_o henry-bishop_n will_v sufficient_o condemn_v these_o present_a bishop_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o for_o if_o those_o bishop_n only_o renounce_v the_o pope_n canonical_a and_o acquire_v jurisdiction_n here_o in_o england_n as_o you_o say_v i._n e._n that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o the_o pope_n exercise_v here_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n prescription_n and_o other_o title_n of_o humane_a right_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o never_o renounce_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v far_o more_o intrinsical_a to_o his_o office_n and_o of_o divine_a right_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n to_o teach_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v true_a which_o you_o confident_o assert_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v these_o bishop_n for_o refuse_v that_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o only_o take_v in_o henry_n time_n but_o which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n take_v away_o nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o obstinacy_n appear_v so_o great_a as_o may_v just_o deserve_v a_o deprivation_n it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n to_o assert_v their_o own_o right_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o canon_n or_o prescription_n whatsoever_o of_o mere_o humane_a right_n so_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o more_o excusable_a the_o henry-bishop_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o the_o less_o excusable_a the_o mary-bishop_n be_v as_o to_o follow_v you_o we_o must_v call_v they_o in_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a then_o in_o henry_n time_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_z king_n henry_n bishop_n be_v infinite_o to_o blame_v for_o take_v it_o and_o you_o for_o defend_v they_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o why_o not_o in_o elizabeth_n time_n have_v she_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o impose_v it_o as_o her_o father_n have_v she_o not_o as_o much_o power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a refuser_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o then_o l._n chancellor_n of_o england_n do_v upon_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n declare_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n who_o title_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o legal_a question_n this_o can_v be_v then_o no_o plea_n at_o all_o for_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o person_n through_o the_o great_a obstinacy_n may_v be_v deprive_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n these_o might_n and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v ecclesiastical_a person_n you_o will_v say_v more_o to_o your_o purpose_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v but_o till_o you_o have_v do_v that_o it_o remain_v clear_a that_o these_o bishop_n be_v just_o deprive_v and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o their_o vacant_a see_v must_v they_o be_v keep_v vacant_a still_o or_o such_o be_v put_v into_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o themselves_o in_o refuse_v the_o oath_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o if_o not_o such_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o other_o fit_a person_n shall_v be_v legal_o
the_o stage_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n i_o come_v to_o your_o follow_a chapter_n in_o which_o you_o enter_v upon_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n 2._o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v long_o insist_v on_o 2._o and_o evident_o prove_v be_v the_o right_n which_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o the_o general_a church_n can_v for_o impediment_n or_o will_v not_o for_o negligence_n do_v it_o and_o your_o answer_n to_o his_o proof_n have_v have_v their_o weakness_n sufficient_o lay_v open_a the_o only_a thing_n here_o object_v further_o be_v whether_o in_o so_o do_v particular_a church_n do_v not_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o 166._o be_v two_o different_a work_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o by_o reform_v themselves_o they_o do_v by_o consequence_n condemn_v any_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o far_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o to_o what_o end_n his_o lordship_n produce_v this_o instance_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v but_o you_o abuse_v it_o as_o though_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o protestant_n only_a by_o their_o religious_a life_n do_v condemn_v your_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o run_v out_o into_o a_o strange_a declamation_n about_o who_o the_o man_n be_v that_o live_v so_o religious_o 1._o they_o who_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o better_a marry_v wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o yes_o sure_o much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o to_o propagate_v your_o church_n enjoy_v concubine_n for_o which_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v some_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o they_o who_o pull_v down_o monastery_n both_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n i_o see_v you_o be_v still_o as_o loath_a to_o part_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v part_v themselves_o but_o if_o all_o their_o life_n be_v no_o more_o religious_a than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o pull_n of_o they_o down_o may_v be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o religion_n then_o live_v in_o they_o they_o who_o cast_v altar_n to_o the_o ground_n more_o certain_o than_o they_o who_o worship_v they_o they_o who_o partly_o banish_v priest_n and_o partly_o put_v they_o to_o death_n or_o they_o who_o commit_v treason_n and_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o you_o be_v doubtless_o very_o religious_a and_o tender-hearted_a man_n who_o conscience_n will_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o banish_v or_o put_v any_o to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n here_o in_o england_n they_o who_o deface_v the_o very_a tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o rest_v even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o worship_v dead_a saint_n and_o martyr_n live_v one_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n if_o this_o be_v your_o religious_a live_n none_o who_o know_v what_o religion_n mean_n will_v be_v much_o take_v with_o it_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o you_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v therein_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v endure_v sequestration_n imprisonment_n death_n itself_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o good_a you_o do_v not_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o if_o you_o will_v for_o some_o catholic_n treason_n such_o as_o will_v have_v enwrap_v a_o whole_a nation_n in_o misery_n if_o this_o be_v your_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n you_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o your_o fellow-sufferer_n but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o calumniate_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o speak_v sad_a truth_n of_o you_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o his_o lordship_n only_o choose_v this_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n or_o person_n may_v be_v condemn_v consequential_o which_o be_v not_o intentional_o but_o you_o say_v our_o church_n have_v formal_o condemn_v you_o by_o public_a and_o solemn_a censure_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n do_v his_o lordship_n deny_v that_o our_o church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o reformation_n have_v condemn_v many_o thing_n which_o your_o church_n hold_v no_o but_o that_o our_o church_n main_a intention_n be_v to_o reform_v itself_o but_o consider_v the_o corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o your_o church_n she_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o consequential_o condemn_v you_o and_o that_o she_o do_v just_o in_o so_o do_v we_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o justify_v 3._o but_o his_o lordship_n ask_v if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o 167._o what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v where_o particular_n need_v reformation_n to_o which_o his_o adversary_n give_v a_o plain_a answer_n that_o particular_a church_n must_v in_o that_o case_n as_o irenaeus_n intimate_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o to_o her_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o this_o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v and_o have_v yet_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o she_o have_v not_o this_o power_n from_o christ._n the_o roman_a patriarch_n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n may_v perhaps_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o for_o principality_n of_o power_n the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o even_o as_o equal_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n the_o roman_a bishop_n get_v under_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o become_v christian_a and_o they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v big_a enough_o to_o oppose_v nay_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o after_o this_o other_o particular_a church_n especial_o here_o in_o the_o west_n submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o succour_n and_o protection_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o swell_v rome_n into_o this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o not_o any_o right_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v that_o prelate_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n principality_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n 183._o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o whole_a milevitan_a council_n who_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o innocent_a the_o first_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v from_o christ._n but_o whoever_o serious_o read_v and_o thorough_o consider_v that_o epistle_n will_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o aim_v at_o there_o 92._o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o persuade_v pope_n innocent_a to_o appear_v against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n to_o that_o end_n they_o give_v first_o a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n show_v how_o pernicious_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v after_o which_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o pelagius_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v like_a to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n there_o but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n oppose_v he_o and_o especial_o st._n hierom._n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v suppose_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n assist_v you_o those_o which_o hold_v such_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n may_v more_o easy_o yield_v by_o your_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dream_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o universal_a pastor_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n but_o of_o his_o appear_v against_o the_o pelagian_n with_o his_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v which_o be_v so_o clear_a against_o the_o pelagian_n or_o both_o these_o go_n together_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o suppress_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v
the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v thereto_o appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o you_o say_v st._n austin_n give_v this_o answer_n only_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o his_o adversary_n way_n of_o speak_v you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v elsewhere_o from_o st._n austin_n that_o when_o he_o lay_n aside_o his_o rhetoric_n he_o ever_o speak_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o african_a bishop_n but_o what_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o african_a father_n be_v in_o this_o point_n abundant_o appear_v from_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v already_o that_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v the_o pope_n leave_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v put_v to_o your_o shift_n when_o you_o run_v thither_o for_o security_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v notorious_o false_a that_o when_o he_o do_v so_o interpose_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v interest_v and_o suffer_v by_o his_o judgement_n complain_v or_o accuse_v he_o of_o usurpation_n when_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v so_o vehement_o plead_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o call_v in_o question_n what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n as_o he_o what_o be_v do_v at_o antioch_n nay_o name_v we_o any_o one_o cause_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pope_n do_v offer_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n determine_v by_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o be_v not_o oppose_v in_o and_o the_o person_n concern_v do_v not_o complain_v and_o accuse_v he_o of_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o which_o be_v but_o other_o word_n for_o usurpation_n you_o say_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o emperor_n send_v as_o judge_n with_o the_o pope_n 11._o be_v a_o inconsiderable_a number_n to_o sway_v the_o sentence_n it_o seem_v three_o to_o one_o be_v with_o you_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n but_o say_v you_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n add_v fifteen_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o business_n either_o these_o fifteen_o bishop_n be_v proper_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n or_o only_a assistant_n for_o better_a management_n and_o speedy_a dispatch_n if_o they_o be_v judge_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o constantine_n do_v not_o appoint_v they_o if_o they_o be_v only_a assistant_n and_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a except_o merocles_n bishop_n of_o milan_n what_o authority_n do_v the_o pope_n show_v in_o call_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o his_o assistance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o require_v so_o much_o examination_n of_o witness_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o effectual_o show_v his_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o bishop_n who_o constantine_n send_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o appoint_v any_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v to_o send_v three_o underling_n bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o decide_v controversy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o to_o who_o alone_o by_o divine_a right_n all_o such_o thing_n do_v belong_v such_o language_n as_o this_o will_v have_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v show_v his_o authority_n but_o for_o he_o sneak_o to_o admit_v other_o bishop_n as_o joynt-commissioner_n forsooth_o with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n too_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o betray_v the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n and_o expose_v his_o infallible_a headship_n to_o great_a contempt_n do_v you_o think_v that_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n will_v have_v do_v this_o no_o they_o understand_v their_o power_n far_o better_o than_o so_o and_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v know_v his_o own_o for_o offer_v such_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o his_o bay-leaves_a do_v not_o secure_v he_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n may_v have_v light_v on_o he_o to_o his_o prejudice_n for_o shame_v than_o never_o say_v that_o pope_n miltiades_n show_v his_o authority_n but_o rather_o give_v he_o over_o among_o those_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o bad_a pope_n who_o know_v better_o how_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n i_o pray_v imagine_v but_o paul_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o stout-spirited_n pope_n in_o miltiades_n his_o place_n will_v they_o have_v take_v such_o thing_n at_o constantine_n hand_n as_o poor_a miltiades_n do_v and_o for_o all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v very_o well_o content_v too_o and_o think_v he_o do_v but_o his_o duty_n in_o do_v what_o the_o emperor_n bid_v he_o will_v they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v have_v a_o cause_n once_o pass_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o be_v resume_v again_o and_o handle_v in_o another_o council_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o carry_v there_o and_o that_o after_o all_o this_o too_o the_o emperor_n shall_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o final_a decision_n to_o it_o will_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o by_o any_o of_o our_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o good_a miltiades_n must_v be_v excuse_v he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o his_o knowledge_n carry_v he_o and_o think_v he_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o look_v at_o more_o than_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o see_n the_o good_a bishop_n than_o be_v just_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v liberty_n themselves_o and_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o about_o those_o usurpation_n which_o the_o pride_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n give_v occasion_n for_o they_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v a_o church_n that_o have_v survive_v the_o cruel_a flame_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n so_o sudden_o to_o feel_v new_a one_o in_o she_o own_o bowel_n that_o a_o church_n who_o constitution_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o endure_v martyrdom_n shall_v no_o soon_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o she_o begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o to_o be_v fly-blown_a with_o heat_n and_o division_n among_o her_o member_n and_o that_o her_o own_o child_n shall_v rake_v in_o those_o wound_n which_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o profess_a enemy_n have_v cause_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o these_o good_a bishop_n use_v their_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o close_v they_o up_o and_o rather_o rejoice_v they_o have_v so_o good_a a_o emperor_n who_o will_v concern_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o heal_v the_o church_n breach_n then_o dispute_v his_o authority_n or_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o if_o constantine_n do_v express_v himself_o unwilling_a to_o engage_v himself_o to_o meddle_v in_o a_o business_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v manifest_v their_o piety_n and_o sincerity_n so_o much_o in_o their_o late_a persecution_n and_o not_o from_o any_o question_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o it_o for_o that_o he_o after_o sufficient_o assert_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o action_n but_o when_o the_o case_n of_o felix_n of_o aptung_n be_v think_v not_o sufficient_o scan_v at_o rome_n in_o appoint_v about_o four_o month_n after_o the_o judgement_n at_o rome_n aelianus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o aptung_n 11._o who_o have_v ordain_v caecilian_n to_o this_o the_o donatist_n plead_v 162._o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o proconsular_a judgement_n to_o which_o st._n austin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o seek_v but_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v to_o who_o care_n and_o charge_v that_o business_n do_v chief_o belong_v of_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o can_v it_o now_o enter_v into_o any_o head_n but_o you_o that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o emperor_n look_v on_o the_o judgement_n
be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o place_n and_o precedency_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o order_n and_o government_n to_o do_v this_o the_o most_o equal_a and_o impartial_a way_n be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o it_o as_o optatus_n tell_v we_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v insinuate_v if_o not_o order_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o great_a imperial_a city_n but_o precedency_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o authority_n another_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a therefore_o that_o among_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n the_o empire_n therefore_o be_v cast_v into_o several_a division_n which_o they_o call_v diocese_n every_o diocese_n contain_v several_a province_n every_o province_n several_a bishopric_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o diocese_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o a_o patriarch_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o province_n a_o metropolitan_a next_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o we_o now_o use_v that_o word_n among_o these_o there_o be_v effectual_a subjection_n respective_o ground_v upon_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n but_o over_o they_o none_o at_o all_o all_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o honorary_a not_o authoritative_a to_o all_o this_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n you_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o his_o own_o conjectural_a presumption_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o 192._o and_o that_o you_o have_v show_v a_o far_o different_a fountain_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o what_o you_o say_v be_v that_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n have_v too_o much_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v answer_v solid_o but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n interest_n you_o defy_v he_o and_o cross_v yourself_o and_o cry_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n and_o think_v this_o will_v prevent_v its_o do_v you_o any_o harm_n for_o if_o we_o look_v for_o one_o dram_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o we_o must_v look_v somewhere_o else_o then_o in_o your_o book_n though_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v often_o evidence_v the_o contrary_a but_o when_o and_o where_o i_o must_v profess_v myself_o to_o seek_v and_o i_o doubt_n shall_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n 177._o but_o his_o lordship_n proceed_v if_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v attempt_v now_o and_o then_o to_o break_v these_o bound_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o no_o calling_n can_v sanctify_v all_o that_o have_v it_o and_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n advance_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a height_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o beyond_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n now_o upon_o view_n of_o story_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o alexandria_n be_v get_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n there_o a_o man_n of_o exceed_v great_a learning_n and_o no_o less_o violence_n and_o he_o make_v no_o little_a advantage_n out_o of_o this_o that_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n use_v his_o help_n for_o the_o cast_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n out_o of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o roman_a prelate_n grow_v by_o a_o steady_a and_o constant_a watchfulness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o see_n interpose_v and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v vindices_fw-la canonum_fw-la as_o greg._n naz._n speak_v defender_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n and_o take_v extreme_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o aim_n for_o in_o all_o contestation_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v not_o small_a nor_o few_o the_o western_a bishop_n object_v levity_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o they_o again_o arrogancy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o bilius_fw-la observe_v and_o upon_o very_o warrantable_a testimony_n for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o good_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n endure_v his_o censure_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o accept_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o ratification_n of_o that_o choice_n insomuch_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 579._o when_o all_o italy_n be_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o lombard_n and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o constrain_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n st._n gregory_n then_o a_o deacon_n be_v short_o after_o send_v on_o embassy_n to_o excuse_v it_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o give_v one_o general_a answer_n 193._o by_o call_v they_o impertinency_n which_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o that_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n you_o say_v be_v constrain_v their_o ratification_n of_o pope_n election_n only_o declare_v they_o canonical_a socrates_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n partial_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v whereof_o the_o two_o former_a be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n as_o when_o you_o desire_v it_o may_v at_o large_a be_v manifest_v and_o the_o two_o latter_a the_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o such_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o though_o you_o can_v answer_v particular_n 19_o you_o can_v overthrow_v his_o whole_a design_n though_o you_o can_v fiddle_n it_o seem_v you_o can_v conquer_v city_n but_o they_o must_v be_v very_o weak_a then_o his_o main_a design_n you_o tell_v we_o 9_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o show_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o catholic_n author_n to_o be_v sure_a you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n frame_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o his_o supremacy_n even_o from_o the_o contrary_a thus_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o be_v evidence_v out_o of_o the_o 4_o and_o 7_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n account_v ancient_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o often_o cite_v as_o the_o same_o with_o it_o will_v you_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v near_o and_o handle_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n a_o little_a for_o person_n of_o your_o profession_n use_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a of_o that_o but_o however_o since_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o common_a view_n we_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o and_o serious_o upon_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o your_o mind_n without_o flatter_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n but_o quite_o to_o another_o purpose_n than_o you_o bring_v it_o for_o even_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o discover_v so_o that_o those_o catholic_n author_n have_v serve_v you_o just_a as_o lazarillo_n do_v his_o blind_a master_n in_o bid_v he_o leap_v over_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v run_v his_o head_n full_a butt_n against_o the_o tree_n for_o that_o which_o your_o best_a author_n shun_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o use_v their_o best_a art_n to_o get_v beside_o it_o you_o run_v blind_o and_o therefore_o bold_o upon_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o say_v the_o evidence_n for_o appeal_n be_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a synod_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 1._o how_o come_v these_o appeal_v to_o be_v plead_v from_o the_o sardican_a synod_n 2._o how_o come_v these_o appeal_v to_o be_v deny_v notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o the_o former_a will_v prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n if_o grant_v from_o hence_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v from_o divine_a right_n the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n after_o and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o will_v make_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v viz._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n first_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v evidence_v from_o hence_o 1._o how_o come_v it_o at_o all_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n 2._o why_o no_o soon_o than_o
sufficient_o detect_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o excuse_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v on_o the_o pope_n secretary_n for_o do_v you_o think_v pope_n zosimus_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o his_o business_n as_o not_o to_o look_v over_o the_o commonitorium_fw-la which_o faustinus_n carry_v with_o he_o do_v you_o think_v faustinus_n will_v not_o have_v correct_v the_o fault_n when_o the_o african_a bishop_n boggle_v so_o at_o it_o what_o make_v he_o so_o unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o examine_v the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o entreat_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o business_n whole_o with_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o some_o forgery_n in_o the_o business_n but_o you_o say_v as_o a_o further_a plea_n in_o zosimus_n his_o excuse_n that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n rather_o than_o otherwise_o 195_o a_o excellent_a appendix_n make_v at_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n distance_n from_o the_o other_o and_o call_v by_o other_o emperor_n consist_v of_o many_o other_o person_n and_o assemble_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a occasion_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n how_o come_v that_o to_o have_v but_o twenty_o canon_n how_o come_v atticus_n and_o cyrillus_n not_o to_o send_v these_o with_o the_o other_o how_o come_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o council_n and_o canon_n to_o distinguish_v they_o how_o come_v they_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o council_n because_o some_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v determine_v how_o come_v that_o in_o trullo_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 6._o ecumenical_a how_o come_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o this_o be_v when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o this_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n own_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o by_o all_o the_o shift_n and_o art_n you_o can_v use_v you_o can_v excuse_v zosimus_n from_o imposture_n in_o send_v these_o sardican_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o on_o what_o account_n the_o pope_n satisfy_v the_o canon_n then_o be_v apparent_a enough_o viz._n for_o the_o advance_v the_o interess_n of_o his_o see_n and_o this_o the_o african_a father_n do_v as_o easy_o discern_v afterward_o as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o good_a foundation_n the_o pope_n claim_n of_o supremacy_n have_v then_o and_o what_o art_n not_o to_o say_v fraud_n they_o be_v behold_v to_o for_o set_v it_o up_o even_o as_o great_a as_o they_o have_v since_o make_v use_n of_o to_o maintain_v it_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v take_v in_o antiquity_n a_o threefold_a acceptation_n of_o it_o as_o import_v 1._o a_o general_a care_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n by_o antiquity_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v 2._o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o account_v then_o ecumenical_a thence_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n call_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o sometime_o of_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n 3._o nothing_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o head_n of_o it_o so_o never_o give_v in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o this_o title_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o grammatical_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o this_o title_n many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o s._n gregory_n shall_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n the_o great_a absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o it_o s._n gregory_n reason_n prove_v to_o hold_v against_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o opposition_n to_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n argue_v no_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o what_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n in_o irenaeus_n be_v ruffinus_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 6._o nicene_n canon_n vindicate_v the_o suburbicary_n church_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n no_o infallible_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o epiphanius_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n 1_o his_o lordship_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o pope_n rose_n by_o degree_n to_o their_o greatness_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o necessary_o fall_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n affect_v by_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o condemn_v by_o pelagius_n 1._o and_o gregory_n 2._o this_o you_o call_v a_o trite_a and_o beat_a way_n because_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a in_o it_o but_o withal_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v satisfy_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o if_o you_o have_v say_v the_o same_o answer_n have_v be_v repeat_v so_o often_o over_o you_o have_v say_v true_a but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v satisfy_v once_o you_o say_v more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v as_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o your_o very_a unsatisfactory_a answer_n which_o at_o last_o you_o give_v to_o it_o so_o that_o if_o none_o of_o your_o party_n have_v be_v any_o wise_a than_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o can_v only_o pity_v those_o person_n who_o interest_n sway_v their_o understanding_n so_o much_o or_o at_o least_o their_o expression_n as_o to_o make_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o senseless_a or_o unreasonable_a and_o i_o can_v scarce_o hold_v myself_o from_o say_v with_o the_o orator_n when_o a_o like_a objection_n to_o this_o be_v offer_v he_o because_o multitude_n have_v say_v so_o quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la quidquam_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la valdè_fw-la quam_fw-la nihil_fw-la sapere_fw-la vulgar_a that_o truth_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a novelty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o serious_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v if_o they_o will_v but_o use_v any_o freedom_n in_o inquire_v and_o any_o liberty_n of_o judge_v when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o when_o once_o man_n have_v give_v not_o to_o say_v sell_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o free_a reason_n by_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o particular_a interest_n there_o can_v scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v so_o absurd_a but_o it_o pass_v current_o from_o one_o to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v all_o blindfold_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o great_a nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n to_o be_v say_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o you_o propose_v to_o yourself_o viz._n that_o all_o obscurity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o truth_n clear_o appear_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v and_o then_o distinct_o examine_v what_o you_o reply_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o thus_o than_o his_o lordship_n proceed_v about_o this_o time_n break_v out_o the_o ambition_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 178._o he_o be_v countenance_v in_o this_o by_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n but_o sour_o oppose_v by_o pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n insomuch_o that_o s._n gregory_n plain_o say_v that_o this_o pride_n of_o his_o show_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o 78._o so_o as_o yet_o and_o this_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o universal_a bishop_n no_o one_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n but_o mauricius_n be_v depose_v and_o murder_v by_o phocas_n phocas_n confer_v upon_o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o very_a honour_n which_o two_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v
s._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a over_o all_o hence_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v care_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n hence_o come_v the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o theophilus_n and_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 31._o of_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n hilarius_n pictaviensis_n and_o several_a other_o for_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o those_o province_n allot_v to_o they_o but_o extend_v their_o care_n over_o other_o church_n 4._o hence_o come_v frequent_a ordination_n of_o person_n out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n as_o of_o paulinus_n at_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n caralitanus_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n by_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n at_o bethleem_n by_o epiphanius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v quarrel_v at_o by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o 60_o he_o defend_v his_o action_n by_o this_o say_n that_o in_o sacerdotio_fw-la dei_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la diversitas_fw-la i._n e._n wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n as_o such_o although_o the_o church_n prudence_n have_v set_v limit_n to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n from_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o see_v that_o a_o general_a care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v universal_a bishop_n so_o that_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o title_n you_o gain_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n though_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o act_n and_o call_v council_n and_o order_n other_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n yet_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n you_o intend_v for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o bishop_n do_v who_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n 2._o a_o universal_a bishop_n denote_v a_o peculiar_a dignity_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v it_o 3._o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o account_v universal_a 2._o that_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o account_v universal_a for_o which_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v cite_v in_o which_o orbis_fw-la romanus_n and_o orbis_fw-la humanus_fw-la be_v look_v on_o as_o synonymous_n thence_o trebellius_n pollio_n in_o macrianus_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la partibus_fw-la orbis_fw-la romani_fw-la restituant_fw-la and_o as_o salmasius_n witness_v in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o imperial_a history_n 306_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a m_o s_o s._n for_o orbis_fw-la romanus_n have_v orbis_fw-la humanus_fw-la for_o as_o he_o say_v eâ_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romani_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la suum_fw-la vocarent_fw-la hinc_fw-la orbis_fw-la romanus_n passim_fw-la apud_fw-la auctores_fw-la reperitur_fw-la pro_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la thence_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a people_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la victorem_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n call_v rome_n 16._o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n asylum_n mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n thence_o spartianus_n say_v of_o severus_n severo_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la romamque_fw-la despexit_fw-la when_o as_o casaubon_n observe_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o from_o hence_o whatever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v barbaria_n thence_o the_o rura_fw-la vicina_fw-la barbariae_fw-la in_o lampridius_n 58._o for_o the_o march_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o the_o enemy_n country_n thence_o marcellinus_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o barbarico_fw-la mile_n and_o in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n as_o justellus_n observe_v barbari_fw-la vocantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n non_fw-la parebant_fw-la all_o be_v call_v barbarous_a out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n barbaricum_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o 58._o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n and_o in_o the_o 206._o canon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justel_n i._n e._n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o since_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v orbis_fw-la romanus_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v in_o that_o augusius_n luk._n 2.1_o be_v say_v to_o tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11.28_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o bishop_n who_o enjoy_v the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a and_o those_o council_n so_o too_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n within_o those_o bound_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a as_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o primary_n ground_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n as_o be_v undeniable_o manifest_a by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n about_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v since_o that_o be_v new-rome_n that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o old_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v but_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pope_n gregory_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o suitable_a thereto_o to_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n but_o beside_o this_o peculiarity_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n to_o have_v expression_n give_v they_o tantamount_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n first_o of_o alexandria_n so_o greg._n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n 377._o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o write_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n about_o the_o establish_n of_o meletius_n as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 50._o that_o so_o he_o may_v govern_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v nestorius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n at_o constantinople_n op_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o work_n will_v you_o make_v with_o so_o illustrious_a a_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n use_v therefore_o and_o interpret_v but_o these_o testimony_n as_o kind_o as_o you_o do_v any_o for_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o will_v you_o not_o find_v as_o large_a a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n attribute_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v it_o then_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o will_v the_o very_a title_n do_v more_o than_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o or_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n import_v something_o more_o when_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o protestant_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o all_o own_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o imply_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_o titular_a yes_o they_o may_v be_v as_o much_o bishop_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v i._n e._n as_o to_o their_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o this_o you_o say_v and_o defend_v come_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o your_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o do_v not_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o high_a a_o sense_n as_o any_o of_o these_o expression_n carry_v it_o and_o when_o st._n gregory_n urge_v so_o often_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o he_o fail_v the_o church_n will_v fail_v too_o do_v you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v de_fw-fr summâ_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n of_o the_o main_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o sure_o then_o the_o church_n must_v fail_v if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v and_o i_o pray_v now_o consider_v with_o yourself_o whether_o this_o answer_n which_o you_o say_v have_v be_v give_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o can_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n nay_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v once_o and_o yet_o you_o be_v wonderful_o displease_v that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v bring_v this_o objection_n upon_o the_o stage_n again_o but_o do_v you_o think_v your_o answer_n like_o your_o prayer_n will_v do_v you_o good_a by_o be_v say_v so_o often_o over_o indeed_o therein_o they_o be_v alike_o that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n your_o literal_a sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o more_o intelligible_a than_o your_o latin-prayer_n to_o a_o country_n congregation_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_a i_o have_v prevent_v myself_o in_o the_o second_o enquiry_n in_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o 9_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o st._n gregory_n produce_v hold_v against_o that_o sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o you_o own_o and_o contend_v for_o as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n in_o your_o church_n viz._n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o opinion_n you_o can_v but_o know_v be_v most_o acceptable_a at_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n do_v follow_v your_o metaphorical_a i._n e._n if_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n nor_o christ_n officer_n but_z his_o for_o what_o do_v their_o power_n of_o order_n signify_v as_o to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v take_v only_o in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o not_o in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o know_a distinction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n officer_n and_o be_v take_v just_a into_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o no_o more_o 611_o and_o this_o bellarmine_n prove_v from_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o pope_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o he_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o father_n laynez_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o stout_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ._n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o only_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o only_a bishop_n and_o the_o only_a pastor_n all_o one_o will_v not_o all_o those_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n reach_v this_o which_o any_o of_o you_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a and_o literal_a sense_n nay_o it_o go_v high_a for_o gregory_n only_o argue_v that_o from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o must_v be_v sole_a bishop_n and_o other_o can_v not_o be_v any_o true_a bishop_n 69._o but_o here_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a pastor_n and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o literal_a sense_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o it_o 32._o it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v think_v more_o serious_o of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o to_o agree_v in_o that_o profane_a word_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o faith_n that_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a name_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o by_o the_o arrogance_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o all_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v your_o turn_n to_o say_v which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o your_o church_n but_o that_o many_o in_o your_o church_n hold_v otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_o in_o bishop_n for_o although_o these_o latter_a be_v not_o near_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o your_o church_n but_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o discontent_a party_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o it_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o what_o all_o in_o your_o church_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o belong_v to_o himself_o be_v not_o father_n laynez_n his_o doctrine_n high_o approve_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n at_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v not_o the_o other_o party_n discountenance_v and_o disgrace_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v not_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v this_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v ecumenical_a pastor_n and_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o all_o that_o ever_o st._n gregory_n say_v against_o that_o title_n fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o the_o pope_n for_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o what_o other_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n use_v a_o vain_a new_a rash_a foolish_a proud_a profane_a erroneous_a wicked_a hypocritical_a singular_a 2.34_o presumptuous_a blaspemous_a name_n for_o all_o these_o goodly_a epithet_n do_v s._n gregory_n bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o he_o can_v have_v think_v of_o more_o and_o worse_o he_o will_v as_o free_o have_v bestow_v they_o if_o therefore_o john_n the_o patriarch_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o transgress_v god_n law_n violate_v the_o canon_n dishonour_v the_o church_n despise_v his_o brethren_n imitate_v lucifer_n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o not_o only_o challenge_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n but_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o the_o answer_v you_o say_v have_v
empire_n but_o this_o extend_v of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v like_o the_o art_n of_o those_o jesuit_n who_o in_o their_o set_n forth_o anastasius_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o stephanus_n 5._o turn_v papa_n vrbis_fw-la into_o papa_n orbis_n for_o that_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a a_o title_n they_o think_v much_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o it_o do_v but_o papa_n orbis_n be_v magnificent_a and_o glorious_a i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o instead_o of_o extend_v the_o signification_n of_o suburbicary_n church_n you_o do_v not_o rather_o pretend_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v suborbicary_n and_o so_o to_o suit_v exact_o with_o the_o papa_n orbis_n as_o import_v all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o stop_v at_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n how_o come_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o that_o by_o what_o right_o do_v he_o govern_v the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o those_o without_o sure_o not_o as_o primate_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o those_o be_v title_n yet_o unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n if_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o to_o be_v at_o all_o limit_a be_v there_o no_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o if_o there_o be_v to_o who_o do_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universal_a pastor_n if_o they_o do_v why_o be_v not_o these_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o within_o the_o empire_n beside_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o learnede_a among_o you_o that_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o suburbicary_n be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o city_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n may_v be_v large_a than_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a evasion_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v the_o suburbicary_n church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o confine_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n within_o those_o bound_n too_o for_o if_o the_o enlarge_n the_o notion_n of_o surburbicary_n churches_n depend_v upon_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n the_o fix_v the_o limit_n of_o those_o church_n determine_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o power_n too_o which_o be_v utter_o destructive_a to_o your_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o bare_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ruffinus_n his_o design_n to_o express_v by_o suburbicary_n church_n all_o those_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n sure_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o unhappy_a expression_n to_o do_v it_o by_o which_o he_o can_v well_o have_v think_v of_o for_o it_o be_v then_o so_o well_o know_v what_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n be_v that_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n where_o they_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v they_o be_v not_o distinct_o enumerate_v because_o they_o be_v then_o as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o african_a gallican_n or_o britannic_a province_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o take_v a_o word_n in_o common_a use_n and_o so_o well_o know_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o no_o example_n beside_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o it_o for_o if_o any_o one_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o african_a gallican_n or_o britannic_a church_n no_o one_o will_v have_v imagine_v any_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o several_a province_n under_o those_o name_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n i_o know_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o most_o of_o your_o side_n instead_o of_o explain_v these_o suburbicary_n church_n have_v be_v to_o rail_v at_o ruffinus_n and_o call_v he_o dunce_n and_o blockhead_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n instance_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v no_o such_o fool_n as_o some_o have_v take_v he_o for_o and_o if_o they_o think_v so_o because_o s._n hierom_n give_v he_o such_o hard_a word_n they_o must_v think_v so_o of_o all_o who_o s._n hierom_n oppose_v he_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v in_o this_o translation_n by_o the_o ancient_n vatican_n copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n out_o of_o which_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v produce_v by_o sirmondus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o suburbicary_n therein_o use_v and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o utter_o destroy_v your_o sense_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n suburb_n for_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o copy_n call_v they_o loca_fw-la suburbicaria_n and_o will_v you_o say_v those_o be_v the_o province_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n too_o can_v any_o one_o rational_o think_v that_o any_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v call_v suburbicary_n but_o such_o as_o lie_v about_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o same_o interpretation_n which_o you_o here_o use_v you_o may_v call_v all_o england_n the_o suburb_n of_o london_n because_o london_n be_v the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o speak_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v suburbicary_n to_o london_n but_o if_o you_o think_v this_o incongruous_a you_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n judge_v the_o other_o to_o be_v so_o too_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o suburbicary_n place_n in_o the_o vatican_n copy_n and_o in_o that_o very_a ancient_a copy_n which_o justellus_n have_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o vatican_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n in_o ruffinus_n and_o if_o you_o will_v explain_v these_o latter_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n you_o must_v do_v the_o former_a too_o but_o not_o only_o the_o vatican_n copy_n but_o all_o other_o different_a version_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n utter_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n must_v be_v take_v for_o those_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o in_o the_o arabic_a version_n publish_v by_o turrianus_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v siquidem_fw-la similitèr_fw-la episcopus_fw-la romae_fw-la i._n e._n successor_n petri_n apostoli_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la omnium_fw-la civitatum_fw-la &_o locorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la circa_fw-la eam_fw-la be_v all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n circa_fw-la eam_fw-la about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o that_o arabic_a paraphrase_n which_o salmasius_n have_v of_o the_o famous_a peireskius_n it_o be_v translate_v much_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n in_o these_o word_n propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la romanus_n etiam_fw-la hunc_fw-la morem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ei_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habeat_fw-la supra_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la quae_fw-la prope_fw-la eam_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o be_v yet_o more_o full_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o exposition_n for_o these_o suburbicary_n church_n must_v be_v then_o in_o place_n near_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o agreeable_o to_o these_o aristinus_n the_o greek_a collector_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ruffinus_n his_o suburbicary_n do_v exact_o render_v by_o who_o now_o must_v we_o be_v judge_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o suburbicary_n churches_n by_o you_o who_o make_v a_o force_a and_o strain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n suburbicary_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o antiquity_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v withal_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v to_o proportion_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandrina_n by_o the_o example_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a if_o these_o suburbicary_n churches_n do_v comprehend_v the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o all_o other_o province_n as_o you_o make_v they_o or_o else_o must_v we_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n latin_n and_o arabic_a and_o by_o other_o greek_a paraphrase_n all_o which_o unanimous_o concur_v to_o overthrow_v that_o figment_n that_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n be_v all_o those_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o this_o the_o learned_a petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la be_v so_o sensible_a of_o
man_n that_o he_o contend_v with_o 630._o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n and_o who_o epistle_n breathe_v so_o much_o of_o self-denial_n in_o all_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v about_o it_o and_o although_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o late_a stand_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v a_o little_a more_o open_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o yet_o can_v the_o protestant_n think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v bias_v with_o their_o proper_a interest_n be_v not_o these_o weak_a pretence_n for_o they_o to_o reject_v their_o authority_n upon_o for_o your_o part_n you_o say_v you_o can_v never_o understand_v this_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v the_o pity_n and_o if_o we_o can_v help_v your_o understanding_n and_o not_o endanger_v our_o own_o we_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o well_o but_o though_o beauties_n pregnant_a reason_n prove_v so_o abortive_a and_o though_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v yet_o his_o lordship_n must_v needs_o wrong_v bellarmin_n in_o say_v that_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n in_o the_o church_n disinterest_v in_o the_o cause_n who_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmin_n do_v before_o theophylact._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o bellarmin_n cite_v no_o more_o 209_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o for_o all_o that_o for_o must_v he_o needs_o confcss_v there_o be_v no_o more_o author_n citable_a in_o any_o subject_n but_o what_o he_o cite_v himself_o as_o though_o bellarmin_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o authority_n which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n especial_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o subject_n as_o this_o do_v you_o think_v he_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o person_n to_o run_v to_o pope_n authority_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o and_o when_o he_o produce_v no_o more_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a confession_n he_o find_v no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o such_o great_a impertinency_n and_o will_v fain_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n of_o matter_n that_o may_v hold_v up_o the_o reader_n patience_n as_o well_o as_o i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o tendency_n that_o way_n be_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o indeficiency_n of_o st._n peter_n faith_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n after_o he_o very_o handsome_o beg_v again_o but_o where_o be_v the_o proof_n for_o all_o this_o have_v you_o no_o pope_n stand_v ready_a again_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o none_o else_o that_o have_v any_o reason_n will_v ever_o say_v it_o do_v st._n peter_n deny_v christ_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o it_o be_v then_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n that_o the_o captain_n shall_v fly_v from_o his_o colour_n first_o and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n shall_v the_o most_o need_n to_o have_v his_o faith_n pray_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v i_o have_v think_v st._n peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o simon_n if_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v call_v he_o peter_n peter_n and_o not_o simon_n simon_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o his_o church_n must_v be_v build_v or_o else_o he_o mind_v it_o so_o much_o that_o he_o think_v that_o name_n improper_a when_o he_o mention_n his_o fall_a you_o have_v therefore_o stout_o and_o unanswerable_o not_o prove_v but_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o st._n peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n yes_o very_o much_o for_o say_v you_o 3._o whatever_o our_o saviour_n intend_v shall_v descend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o do_v effective_o so_o descend_v you_o may_v have_v put_v one_o of_o beauty_n sine_fw-la dubio_n to_o this_o for_o whoever_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o question_v that_o but_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a disputable_a question_n whether_o every_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n intend_v and_o obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n be_v likewise_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o descend_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n yet_o that_o some_o special_a privilege_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o they_o be_v you_o say_v manifest_a by_o beauties_n authority_n and_o reason_n if_o from_o nothing_o else_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v it_o manifest_v and_o what_o that_o be_v neither_o you_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v either_o prove_v or_o understand_v yes_o say_v you_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v ever_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o teach_v heresy_n in_o pontificalibus_fw-la or_o as_o you_o speak_v with_o bellarmine_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la i._n e._n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n here_o than_o we_o fix_v a_o while_n to_o see_v this_o prove_v but_o our_o expectation_n be_v again_o frustrate_v for_o instead_o of_o proof_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o old_a mumpsimus_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o distinction_n so_o ridiculous_a that_o many_o among_o yourselves_o deride_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v present_o and_o therefore_o put_v in_o your_o tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o long_a as_o you_o please_v 210._o you_o will_v gain_v no_o great_a matter_n by_o it_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v in_o that_o one_o prayer_n some_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n personal_o and_o absolute_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o another_o part_n conditional_o to_o his_o successor_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o these_o be_v such_o strange_a fetch_n out_o of_o a_o plain_a scripture_n that_o those_o may_v admire_v your_o subtlety_n who_o can_v be_v convince_v by_o your_o reason_n yet_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o some_o argument_n out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n against_o your_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o i_o pray_v answer_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n vigorius_n therefore_o prove_v that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 3._o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o than_o say_v he_o 1._o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o that_o suppose_v that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v doubtless_o suppose_v that_o his_o faith_n fail_v now_o here_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o from_o your_o own_o church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o canon_n too_o and_o that_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o twenty_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o you_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o st._n peter_n successor_n they_o who_o succeed_v he_o at_o antioch_n will_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o those_o at_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o well_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o the_o other_o and_o say_v he_o if_o they_o understand_v this_o of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o totis_fw-la faucibus_fw-la se_fw-la deridendos_fw-la propinarent_fw-la they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o contempt_n and_o laughter_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o st._n peter_n successor_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o make_v those_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v not_o vigorius_n alone_a who_o have_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n for_o our_o learned_a countryman_n mr._n white_a have_v more_o full_o and_o large_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o your_o pretence_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n concern_v the_o pope_n succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o this_o place_n he_o say_v 111._o that_o either_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a danger_n st._n peter_n be_v in_o or_o else_o do_v represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o do_v primary_o and_o direct_o relate_v to_o st._n peter_n imminent_a tentation_n all_o the_o circumstance_n persuade_v we_o
the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o much_o more_o than_o baronius_n and_o other_o do_v who_o plead_v downright_o for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a weak_a prince_n who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o far_o that_o indirect_a and_o reductive_a power_n may_v extend_v when_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o come_v under_o it_o and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o may_v not_o come_v under_o it_o when_o depose_v of_o prince_n shall_v be_v reduce_v under_o that_o you_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n tend_v to_o promote_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_n what_o temporal_a thing_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o power_n in_o that_o respect_n why_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n be_v judge_n what_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la and_o use_v his_o power_n over_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n too_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n like_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n then_o if_o the_o pope_n challenge_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o what_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o we_o the_o mean_a while_n when_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v you_o must_v certain_o think_v we_o such_o person_n as_o the_o moon_n have_v wrought_v particular_o upon_o as_o you_o after_o very_o civil_o speak_v concern_v his_o lordship_n your_o instance_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n his_o lordship_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v of_o what_o little_a value_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v in_o those_o kingdom_n further_o than_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n of_o he_o which_o they_o do_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o when_o you_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n let_v the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n apparent_o against_o their_o interest_n and_o then_o see_v on_o what_o account_n they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o he_o but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v manage_v such_o pretence_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o admit_v so_o much_o of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o they_o may_v very_o well_o endure_v it_o and_o his_o lordship_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o contradict_v himself_o when_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n against_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n you_o suppose_v that_o aristocratical_a government_n whole_o independent_a on_o and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o 224._o the_o civil_a government_n whereas_o his_o lordship_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o government_n over_o all_o both_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o this_o nothing_o concern_v we_o and_o if_o from_o what_o have_v go_v before_o it_o must_v as_o you_o say_v remain_z therefore_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v monarchical_a it_o may_v for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v remain_v as_o full_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v now_o the_o man_n who_o enjoy_v this_o monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o whatever_o you_o style_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n or_o servus_n servorum_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v his_o meaning_n whatever_o fair_a word_n you_o give_v he_o as_o though_o man_n will_v take_v it_o one_o jot_n the_o better_a to_o have_v one_o usurp_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o king_n or_o prince_n but_o their_o humble_a servant_n be_v it_o not_o by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a tyranny_n to_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a saturnalia_fw-la when_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la mus_fw-la under_o that_o name_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a show_v how_o destructive_a this_o pretend_a supremacy_n be_v to_o that_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 202._o do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o they_o viz._n from_o several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o nice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n to_o all_o this_o you_o only_o say_v that_o you_o allow_v the_o bishop_n their_o portion_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n flock_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o 224._o if_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o most_o current_a opinion_n in_o your_o church_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o contrary_n his_o lordship_n be_v well_o enough_o aware_a to_o what_o purpose_n bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v to_o exclude_v temporal_a prince_n but_o then_o he_o desire_v a._n c._n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o when_o secular_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o share_a stake_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n than_o hand_n off_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v any_o further_a than_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o leave_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o right_a execute_n of_o this_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v of_o and_o you_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o it_o that_o have_v any_o face_n of_o pertinency_n for_o when_o you_o say_v it_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n i_o have_v plain_o enough_o show_v you_o the_o contrary_n 15._o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o design_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n about_o pope_n innocent_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o moon_n the_o spanish_a friar_n two_o scutcheon_n campanella_n be_v eclogue_n 227._o since_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o defend_v they_o i_o shall_v willing_o pass_v they_o over_o but_o what_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o must_v be_v consider_v his_o lordship_n therefore_o say_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o the_o high_a power_n there_o mention_v 205._o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n that_o every_o soul_n comprehend_v all_o without_o exception_n all_o spiritual_a man_n even_o to_o the_o high_a bishop_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o shake_v and_o where_o they_o be_v shake_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v opposition_n by_o force_n nay_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la they_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v commit_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n own_o command_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o the_o king_n under_o the_o law_n but_o still_o according_a to_o it_o do_v proceed_v to_o necessary_a reformation_n in_o church-business_n and_o therein_o command_v the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o censure_v to_o this_o day_n for_o usurp_a the_o high-priest_n office_n nay_o and_o the_o great_a emperor_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o justinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o divers_z other_o do_v not_o only_o meddle_v now_o and_o then_o but_o enact_v law_n to_o the_o great_a settlement_n and_o increase_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a time_n now_o to_o this_o again_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a be_v both_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n though_o each_o in_o their_o proper_a orb_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_n the_o other_o in_o temporal_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o absolute_a independent_a spiritual_a power_n both_o because_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o because_o the_o
cause_n otherwise_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o appeal_n that_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n except_v against_o appear_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o offer_n of_o safe-conduct_n much_o less_o reason_n have_v the_o protestant_n to_o do_v it_o to_o such_o a_o place_n as_o trent_n a_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbour_a wood_n very_a subject_n to_o treachery_n and_o ambushment_n that_o the_o very_o design_v such_o a_o place_n yield_v ground_n of_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o late_a example_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o diet_n at_o francford_n a._n d._n 1338._o plead_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n of_o lewis_n 5_o because_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o avignon_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o place_n be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o summons_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o void_a and_o invalid_a in_o law_n this_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n be_v there_o bring_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n in_o not_o appear_v at_o trent_n because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o free_a nor_o safe_a although_o the_o author_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o himself_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v he_o must_v have_v be_v a_o infidel_n indeed_o who_o will_v pronounce_v trent_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o indifferent_a place_n for_o both_o party_n to_o meet_v at_o for_o what_o you_o say_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v as_o unsafe_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o it_o because_o of_o the_o emperor_n open_o own_v that_o interest_n but_o if_o you_o plead_v the_o war_n of_o germany_n which_o then_o break_v out_o i_o hope_v that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o further_a plea_n for_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o go_v to_o a_o free_a council_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o a_o war_n be_v already_o begin_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n as_o most_o evident_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o supply_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o transaction_n afterward_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o some_o of_o which_o it_o be_v express_o confess_v but_o suppose_v the_o place_n have_v be_v never_o so_o free_a there_o be_v another_o great_a exception_n remain_v still_o 10._o viz._n that_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 233._o for_o st._n gregory_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o objection_n will_v serve_v as_o much_o against_o ancient_a general_n council_n as_o this_o of_o trent_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n oath_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o suffrage_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o oblige_v they_o not_o to_o proceed_v and_o vote_v even_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o command_v thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n lie_v in_o both_o these_o answer_n it_o will_v not_o take_v up_o much_o time_n to_o discover_v can_v you_o without_o blush_a offer_n to_o say_v that_o no_o other_o oath_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o what_o be_v take_v in_o ancient_a general_n council_n for_o so_o much_o your_o word_n imply_v when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o objection_n will_v have_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o they_o as_o this_o of_o trent_n why_o do_v you_o not_o produce_v some_o instance_n of_o any_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n i_o dare_v challenge_v you_o to_o bring_v any_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o ancient_a council_n and_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v exceed_o harden_v your_o forehead_n that_o dare_v let_v fall_v any_o thing_n tend_v that_o way_n it_o be_v in_o much_o late_a time_n before_o that_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n from_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_a come_v up_o and_o when_o it_o do_v no_o more_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n in_o your_o citation_n of_o gregory_n you_o will_v let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o you_o can_v out-go_v bellarmin_n himself_o in_o these_o thing_n 22._o for_o bellarmin_n only_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o new_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v egregious_o false_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o epistle_n imply_v any_o thing_n of_o former_a custom_n neither_o do_v it_o contain_v a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n make_v by_o every_o bishop_n at_o his_o consecration_n 31._o but_o only_o a_o form_n of_o renunciation_n of_o heresy_n by_o any_o bishop_n who_o come_v off_o from_o it_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v promissio_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la haeresin_fw-la svam_fw-la anathematizantis_fw-la and_o what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o every_o bishop_n at_o his_o consecration_n wherein_o he_o swear_v to_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n so_o their_o new_a pontifical_a have_v it_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a one_o it_o be_v regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la against_o all_o man_n and_o be_v this_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n the_o first_o mention_n we_o meet_v with_o of_o any_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n take_v by_o man_n in_o order_n be_v in_o the_o eleven_o council_n of_o toledo_n cap._n 10._o hold_v say_v loaysa_n a._n d._n 675._o and_o therein_o indeed_o they_o say_v it_o be_v expedibile_fw-la a_o matter_n they_o judge_v expedient_a that_o those_o in_o order_n shall_v promissionis_fw-la suae_fw-la vota_fw-la sub_fw-la cautione_n spondere_fw-la bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n to_o observe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o obey_v their_o superior_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v any_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o bellarmin_n produce_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n about_o investiture_n then_o the_o pope_n to_o secure_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o himself_o bind_v they_o in_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n rather_o than_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o himself_o by_o which_o as_o spalatensis_n true_o say_v he_o make_v the_o bishop_n his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o just_o wonder_n 102._o that_o any_o christian_a prince_n will_v suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o make_v that_o homage_n by_o this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o themselves_o for_o say_v he_o that_o oath_n which_o be_v only_o of_o canonical_a obedience_n before_o they_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o absolute_a homage_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n without_o it_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o oath_n they_o may_v proceed_v and_o vote_v against_o the_o pope_n himself_o sure_o pope_n pius_n 2_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o as_o the_o appendix_n to_o vrspergensis_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o chapter_n at_o mentz_n say_v that_o to_o speak_v truth_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o break_v their_o oath_n but_o all_o this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o produce_v the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a pontifical_a but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o julius_n the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o beside_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o concealment_n of_o
fundamental_a in_o themselves_o or_o only_o by_o reduction_n and_o consequence_n whether_o you_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o or_o no_o yet_o if_o we_o prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n as_o his_o lordship_n assert_n you_o be_v that_o will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n 320._o that_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v your_o church_n right_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o if_o you_o assert_v any_o other_o error_n of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n your_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o by_o embrace_v the_o other_o so_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n chap._n v._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o salvation_n manifest_v by_o disprove_v the_o cavil_n against_o it_o c's_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o possession_n at_o large_a consider_v no_o prescription_n allowable_a where_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a possession_n discover_v general_n answer_v return_v to_o the_o remain_a chapter_n consist_v whole_o of_o thing_n already_o discuss_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n particular_o vindicate_v the_o proof_n of_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v on_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n although_o this_o subject_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 1._o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o task_n require_v that_o we_o so_o far_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n undiscuss_v already_o offer_v itself_o to_o consideration_n for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o a_o civil_a way_n of_o treat_v the_o reader_n to_o cloy_v he_o with_o tautology_n or_o repetition_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v he_o rather_o by_o some_o incidental_a passage_n than_o by_o a_o full_a and_o free_a debate_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n then_o which_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v already_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n but_o whatever_o have_v the_o face_n of_o be_v new_a and_o pertinent_a i_o shall_v ready_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fresh_a debate_n be_v a_o new_a question_n of_o the_o lady_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o you_o say_v the_o party_n confer_v be_v put_v into_o new_a heat_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v mr._n fisher_n there_o be_v but_o one_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a since_o the_o confidence_n seem_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n we_o must_v examine_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o strong_a reason_n and_o his_o lordship_n come_n first_o to_o be_v examine_v which_o he_o offer_v very_o free_o to_o examination_n for_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n council_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n two_o thing_n you_o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a because_o you_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o general_a council_n but_o that_o we_o be_v now_o excuse_v from_o a_o fresh_a enquiry_n into_o but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v it_o from_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o submission_n to_o general_n council_n 328._o but_o by_o what_o peculiar_a art_n you_o can_v thence_o draw_v that_o some_o thing_n else_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v own_v as_o fundamental_o in_o all_o age_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v and_o sure_o you_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o argument_n when_o you_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a submission_n and_o internal_a assent_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n you_o quarrel_n with_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n 2._o and_o this_o you_o undertake_v at_o large_a to_o disprove_v 329._o you_o ask_v first_o whether_o we_o believe_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v all_o without_o exception_n that_o be_v scripture_n i._n e._n have_v any_o evidence_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o this_o you_o say_v we_o profess_v more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v good_a see_v we_o refuse_v many_o book_n own_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o embrace_v some_o which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o both_o you_o assert_v that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o defend_v since_o we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o as_o fair_a a_o trial_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v good_a by_o the_o successful_a diligence_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n scripture_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o either_o for_o satisfaction_n or_o confusion_n but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o bare_a word_n and_o bold_a affirmation_n must_v weigh_v more_o than_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n you_o love_v to_o pronounce_v where_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v and_o think_v to_o bear_v man_n down_o with_o confidence_n where_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n but_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o on_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o your_o big_a word_n which_o have_v that_o property_n of_o wind_n in_o they_o to_o be_v leight_n and_o loud_a when_o you_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la have_v have_v a_o equal_a testimony_n of_o divine_a authority_n with_o those_o we_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o further_a answer_n upon_o that_o subject_a just_o as_o much_o you_o say_v to_o disprove_v our_o believe_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o you_o say_v the_o father_n oppose_v we_o we_o deny_v it_o you_o say_v the_o council_n condemn_v we_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n you_o offer_v again_o at_o some_o break_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o council_n and_o father_n 330._o but_o those_o have_v be_v discuss_v already_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a manifest_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o i_o fear_v your_o matter_n lie_v very_o ill_o concoct_v upon_o your_o stomach_n you_o bring_v they_o we_o so_o often_o up_o but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n because_o you_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v but_o when_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o pull_v i_o back_o again_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o the_o church_n the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n 332._o and_o scarce_o a_o page_n between_o but_o in_o come_v again_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o handle_v before_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o after_o this_o rate_n 335._o i_o wonder_v you_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o you_o may_v have_v write_v all_o your_o life_n time_n after_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o